WO2019167451A1 - Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device production method - Google Patents
Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device production method Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2019167451A1 WO2019167451A1 PCT/JP2019/000914 JP2019000914W WO2019167451A1 WO 2019167451 A1 WO2019167451 A1 WO 2019167451A1 JP 2019000914 W JP2019000914 W JP 2019000914W WO 2019167451 A1 WO2019167451 A1 WO 2019167451A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- sensitive
- radiation
- general formula
- atom
- Prior art date
Links
- 0 CC(CI)(C(*)O)N Chemical compound CC(CI)(C(*)O)N 0.000 description 14
- FJZGWKNMFHIVRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(C1)OCCS1c(cc1)cc2c1Oc1ccccc1C2 Chemical compound C(C1)OCCS1c(cc1)cc2c1Oc1ccccc1C2 FJZGWKNMFHIVRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QQXFMYVPOKDPBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CS(C(COC(CC1(CC(C2)C3)CC3CC2C1)=O)(F)F)O Chemical compound CS(C(COC(CC1(CC(C2)C3)CC3CC2C1)=O)(F)F)O QQXFMYVPOKDPBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BBRIVKABCCDRAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N O[S@@](C(COC(C1(CC(C2)C3)CC3CC2C1)=O)(F)F)=O Chemical compound O[S@@](C(COC(C1(CC(C2)C3)CC3CC2C1)=O)(F)F)=O BBRIVKABCCDRAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08F—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
- C08F20/00—Homopolymers and copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and only one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical or a salt, anhydride, ester, amide, imide or nitrile thereof
- C08F20/02—Monocarboxylic acids having less than ten carbon atoms, Derivatives thereof
- C08F20/10—Esters
- C08F20/22—Esters containing halogen
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
- G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
- G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
- G03F7/004—Photosensitive materials
- G03F7/039—Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G03—PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
- G03F—PHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
- G03F7/00—Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
- G03F7/20—Exposure; Apparatus therefor
Definitions
- the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern formation method, and an electronic device manufacturing method.
- a pattern formation method using chemical amplification has been used to compensate for the sensitivity reduction due to light absorption.
- a photoacid generator contained in an exposed portion is decomposed by light irradiation to generate an acid.
- PEB Post Exposure Bake
- the alkali-insoluble group contained in the photosensitive composition is changed to an alkali-soluble group by the catalytic action of the generated acid.
- development is performed using, for example, an alkaline solution.
- an exposed part is removed and a desired pattern is obtained.
- various alkali developers have been proposed.
- this alkaline developer a 2.38 mass% TMAH (tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution) aqueous alkaline developer is generally used.
- the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA).
- high NA numerical aperture
- an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed.
- immersion liquid a liquid having a high refractive index
- the present invention reduces both immersion defects and development defects while having a high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus even if the scanning speed of the exposure is set to an extremely high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more). It is an object to provide a possible actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern formation method, and an electronic device manufacturing method using the same. .
- Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin containing a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (1), and a resin (A) having a group that is decomposed by the action of an acid to increase polarity Composition.
- Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 12 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
- X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- L represents a single bond or a (m + 1) -valent linking group.
- R represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R may be the same as or different from each other. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
- R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
- Z 2 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 21 OCH 2 —, or R 22 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
- X 2 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- R 2 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- * Represents a bond to X 2.
- R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
- R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
- X 3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- L 3 represents a divalent linking group.
- R 3 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- Z 4 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or a halogen atom.
- X 4 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- L 4 represents a divalent linking group.
- R 4 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- * represents a bond with —C ( ⁇ O) — or —O—.
- R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
- the resin (P) further has a repeating unit (a1) having an organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures which is stable to an acid in a side chain portion.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of the above.
- Za represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
- Ra represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures and stable to an acid.
- Zb represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 61 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 62 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a monovalent substituent.
- Rd represents an electron withdrawing group.
- Zc represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or an alkyl group.
- L 1 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a group formed by combining these. If L 1 is present in plurality, a plurality of L 1 may be be the same or different from each other.
- Re represents a divalent linking group.
- n1 represents an integer of 0 to 5.
- Xa represents an alkylene group, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
- Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
- m1 represents an integer of 1 to 3.
- both immersion defects and development defects are reduced while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus.
- a possible actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the same, a pattern forming method, and a method for producing an electronic device can be provided.
- the description of group (atomic group) in this specification the description which has not described substitution and non-substitution includes what has a substituent with what does not have a substituent.
- the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
- the “organic group” refers to a group containing at least one carbon atom.
- the term “active light” or “radiation” means, for example, the emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, deep ultraviolet light represented by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet light (EUV light: Extreme Ultraviolet), X-ray, and electron beam (EB). : Electron Beam) or the like.
- light means actinic rays or radiation.
- exposure in the present specification includes not only exposure with an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV light, etc., but also electron beams, and This includes drawing with particle beams such as ion beams.
- “to” is used to mean that the numerical values described before and after it are included as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
- (meth) acrylate represents acrylate and methacrylate
- (meth) acryl represents acryl and methacryl
- the weight average molecular weight (Mw), number average molecular weight (Mn), and dispersity (also referred to as molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin are GPC (Gel Permeation Chromatography) apparatus (HLC-produced by Tosoh Corporation).
- Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention will be described.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is preferably a resist composition, which may be a positive resist composition or a negative resist composition.
- the resist composition is preferably a mold type resist composition. Further, it may be a resist composition for alkali development or a resist composition for organic solvent development, but is preferably a resist composition for alkali development.
- the resist composition of the present invention is typically a chemically amplified resist composition.
- the composition of the present invention components contained in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) will be described in detail.
- composition of this invention contains resin (P) which has a repeating unit represented by following General formula (1).
- Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 12 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
- X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- L represents a single bond or a (m + 1) -valent linking group.
- R represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R may be the same as or different from each other. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
- R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
- the resin (P) is preferably a hydrophobic resin.
- hydrophobic resin (P) is resin different from resin (A).
- the resin (P) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) of the present invention has a group represented by the general formula (1-1).
- a group represented by the following formula (a) (* represents a bond) is known, but the structure represented by the following formula (a) is not sufficient to impart hydrophobicity.
- the scanning speed is extremely high, high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus tends not to be ensured.
- the immersion in the exposure apparatus when the scanning speed is extremely high
- the affinity for the alkaline developer is decreased on the contrary, so that development defects tend to be deteriorated.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition contain a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) as a hydrophobic resin.
- both immersion defects and development defects can be further reduced while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus.
- the group represented by the general formula (1-1) in the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) gives an appropriate hydrophobic property to the resin (P), thereby making the exposure scan speed extremely high.
- the following ability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus is sufficient, and the occurrence of immersion defects can be reduced while the affinity of the resin (P) to the alkaline developer can be sufficiently provided. This is thought to be because the occurrence of development defects was also reduced.
- Examples of the alkyl group for Z include a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a pentyl group).
- a methyl group is preferred.
- Examples of the alkoxy group for Z include an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is preferable.
- a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom can be mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
- the monovalent organic group as R 11 and R 12 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 6 to 10 carbon atoms), and aryl. And a group (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 10).
- the monovalent substituent as R 11 and R 12 may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom. An atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxy group, and the like can be given.
- Z is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, and even more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- the alkyl group and alkoxy group as Z may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and an alkoxy group. (Preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms) and a carboxy group.
- X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, and is preferably an oxygen atom.
- the (m + 1) -valent linking group as L is preferably a divalent or trivalent linking group (in other words, m is preferably 1 or 2) and is a divalent linking group. Is more preferable (in other words, m is preferably 1).
- the linking group as L is preferably a group consisting of an aliphatic group, an aromatic group, —O—, —C ( ⁇ O) —, —S—, or a combination of two or more thereof.
- examples of the divalent aliphatic group include an alkylene group, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group, or a polyalkyleneoxy group. Can do.
- the divalent aliphatic group preferably has a chain structure rather than a cyclic structure, and more preferably has a straight chain structure than a branched chain structure.
- the divalent aliphatic group may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, a cyano group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an acyl group.
- the divalent aromatic group examples include an aryl group. Of these, a phenylene group and a naphthylene group are preferable.
- the divalent aromatic group may have a substituent, and examples thereof include an alkyl group in addition to the examples of the substituent in the divalent aliphatic group.
- specific examples of the (m + 1) -valent linking group include groups obtained by removing any (m-1) hydrogen atoms from the specific examples of the divalent linking group described above. Can be mentioned.
- L include, for example, the following linking groups, but are not limited thereto.
- linking groups may further have a substituent.
- Examples of the alkyl group for R 1 and R 1 ′ include, for example, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and Pentyl group), and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
- Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by R 1 and R 1 ′ include cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a norbornyl group).
- a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 10 carbon atoms is preferred.
- the aryl group for R 1 and R 1 ′ include an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a phenyl group or a naphthyl group) is preferable.
- Each group of R 1 and R 1 ′ may further have a substituent.
- substituents include a group having a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom, an oxygen atom (for example, an alkoxy group, an acyl group, etc. ), A group having a nitrogen atom (for example, an amino group, an alkylamino group, a dialkylamino group, etc.), and a fluorine atom and a chlorine atom are more preferable.
- R 1 and R 1 ′ include a fluorinated alkyl group in which a hydrogen atom of the above alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom, and a fluorinated aryl group in which a hydrogen atom of the above aryl group is substituted with a fluorine atom.
- a fluorinated alkyl group in which a hydrogen atom of the above alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom
- a fluorinated aryl group in which a hydrogen atom of the above aryl group is substituted with a fluorine atom.
- substitution with a fluorine atom may be for all hydrogen atoms or for some hydrogen atoms.
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (2).
- Z 2 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 21 OCH 2 —, or R 22 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
- X 2 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- R 2 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- * Represents a bond to X 2.
- R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
- alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 2 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
- R 21 and R 22 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- Z 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, still more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- X 2 is preferably an oxygen atom.
- Specific examples and preferred examples of R 2 are the same as those described for R in the general formula (1).
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3) or (4).
- —CR bonded to the oxygen atom in the side chain of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) or —C ( ⁇ O) — in the side chain of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (4) Since 1 R 1 ′ F is away from the main chain, the alkali developer tends to become familiar and the alkali reactivity of the ester moiety tends to increase. This is preferable because development defects tend to be further improved. Further, from the viewpoint of high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus and suppression of development defects, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) is more preferable.
- Z 3 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or a halogen atom, a group represented by R 31 OCH 2 —, or R 32 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
- X 3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- L 3 represents a divalent linking group.
- R 3 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- Z 4 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 41 OCH 2 —, or R 42 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 41 and R 42 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
- X 4 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
- L 4 represents a divalent linking group.
- R 4 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
- * Represents a bond with —C ( ⁇ O) — or —O—.
- R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
- alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 3 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
- R 31 and R 32 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- Z 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or a fluorine atom, and still more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- X 3 is preferably an oxygen atom.
- Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as L 3 are the same as those described in L as the divalent linking group of the general formula (1).
- L 3 and R 3 are not bonded to each other to form a ring.
- alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 4 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
- R 41 and R 42 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- Z 4 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, and even more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
- X 4 is preferably an oxygen atom.
- Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as L 4 are the same as those described in L as the divalent linking group of the general formula (1).
- L 4 and R 4 are not bonded to each other to form a ring.
- the content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 20 to 100 mol%, still more preferably 30 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (P). 40 to 100 mol% is most preferable.
- the content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is the total content of the resin (P). It is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, still more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, most preferably 40 to 85 mol%, based on the repeating unit.
- X represents a halogen atom
- Ph represents a phenyl group
- the resin (P) preferably has a repeating unit (a1) having an organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures which is stable to an acid in a side chain portion.
- the resin (P) has the repeating unit (a1) having an organic group that is stable against acid in the side chain portion together with the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1).
- the CH 3 partial structure possessed by the side chain moiety in the repeating unit (a1) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “side chain CH 3 partial structure”) has a CH 3 partial structure possessed by an ethyl group, a propyl group or the like. It is included.
- a methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the repeating unit (a1) (for example, ⁇ -methyl group of the repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) is unevenly distributed on the surface of the resin (P) due to the influence of the main chain. Therefore, it is not included in the CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
- the resin (P) includes a repeating unit derived from a monomer having a polymerizable moiety having a carbon-carbon double bond, such as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (M).
- R 11 to R 14 are CH 3 “as is”, the CH 3 is not included in the CH 3 partial structure of the side chain moiety in the present invention.
- CH 3 partial structure exists through some atoms from C-C backbone, and those falling under CH 3 partial structures in the present invention.
- R 11 is an ethyl group (CH 2 CH 3 )
- R 11 to R 14 each independently represents a side chain portion.
- R 11 to R 14 in the side chain portion include a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
- the monovalent organic group for R 11 to R 14 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylaminocarbonyl.
- Group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, and the like, and these groups may further have a substituent.
- the repeating unit (a1) is not particularly limited as long as it has an acid group in the side chain portion and has one or more CH 3 partial structures, but the following general formula (5) It is preferable that it is a repeating unit represented by these.
- Za represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
- Ra represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures and stable to an acid.
- the alkyl group or cycloalkyl group that is stable to an acid does not have an acid-decomposable group (a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group such as a carboxy group).
- An alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is preferable.
- the alkyl group of Za is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a methyl group is more preferable.
- a halogen atom of Za a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom are mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
- Ra includes an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures.
- the above cycloalkyl group may further have an alkyl group as a substituent.
- Ra is preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group substituted with an alkyl group.
- the alkyl group or cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as Ra and stable to an acid preferably has 2 to 10 CH 3 partial structures, preferably 2 to 8 It is more preferable to have no more.
- the repeating unit (a1) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit.
- the repeating unit (a1) is a repeating unit having no group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. Preferably there is.
- the content of the repeating unit (a1) is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, preferably 10 to 80 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (P). More preferred is 15 to 60 mol%.
- TMS represents a trimethylsilyl group.
- the resin (P) has a repeating unit (a2) having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer.
- the resin (P) has the repeating unit (a2) together with the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1), it is possible to further improve the affinity of the resist film to the alkaline developer during development, and development defects Tends to be further reduced.
- the repeating unit (a2) is not particularly limited as long as it is a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer, but is represented by the following general formula (6) or (7). It is preferably a repeating unit.
- Zb represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 61 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 62 OC ( ⁇ O) CH 2 —.
- R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a monovalent substituent.
- Rd represents an electron withdrawing group.
- Zc represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or an alkyl group.
- L 1 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a group formed by combining these. If L 1 is present in plurality, a plurality of L 1 may be be the same or different from each other.
- Re represents a divalent linking group.
- n1 represents an integer of 0 to 5.
- Xa represents an alkylene group, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
- Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
- m1 represents an integer of 1 to 3.
- alkyl group for Zb examples include a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, and pentyl group).
- a methyl group is preferred.
- a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom are mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
- Zb is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group or a hydrogen atom, more preferably a fluorine atom or a methyl group.
- the monovalent organic group as R 61 and R 62 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include alkyl groups (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 6 to 10 carbon atoms), and aryl groups. And a group (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 10).
- the monovalent substituent as R 11 and R 12 may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom. An atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxy group, and the like can be given.
- the electron withdrawing group as Rd is a partial structure represented by the following formula (EW). * In the formula (EW) represents a bond.
- n ew is the number of repeating linking groups represented by —C (R ew1 ) (R ew2 ) —, and represents an integer of 0 or 1. When n ew is 0, it represents a single bond, indicating that Y ew1 is directly bonded.
- Y ew1 represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, an aryl group substituted with a halo (cyclo) alkyl group, a haloaryl group, or a haloalkyl group represented by -C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) -R f3 described later , An oxy group, a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, and combinations thereof.
- n ew is 1.
- R ew1 and R ew2 each independently represent an arbitrary substituent, such as a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms) or an aryl group ( Preferably, it represents 6 to 10 carbon atoms. At least two of R ew1 , R ew2 and Y ew1 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
- the “halo (cyclo) alkyl group” represents an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group that are at least partially halogenated
- the “haloaryl group” represents an aryl group that is at least partially halogenated.
- Y ew1 is preferably a halogen atom, a halo (cyclo) alkyl group represented by —C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) —R f3 , an haloaryl group, or an aryl group substituted with a haloalkyl group.
- R f1 represents a halogen atom, a perhaloalkyl group, a perhalocycloalkyl group, or a perhaloaryl group, more preferably a fluorine atom, a perfluoroalkyl group, or a perfluorocycloalkyl group, still more preferably a fluorine atom or a trialkyl group.
- R f2 and R f3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an organic group, and R f2 and R f3 may be linked to form a ring.
- Examples of the organic group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an alkoxy group, which may be substituted with a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom), and more preferably R f2 and R f3 are (halo) alkyl groups. Or a (halo) cycloalkyl group. More preferably, R f2 represents the same group as R f1 or is linked to R f3 to form a ring. Examples of the ring formed by connecting R f2 and R f3 include a (halo) cycloalkyl ring.
- the (halo) alkyl group in R f1 to R f3 may be linear or branched, and the linear (halo) alkyl group preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, For example, methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, t-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-heptyl group, n-octyl group, n- Nonyl group, n-decanyl group and the like, and groups in which these are halogenated can be mentioned.
- the branched (halo) alkyl group preferably has 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms, such as isopropyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, isopentyl group, t-pentyl group, isohexyl group, Examples thereof include a t-hexyl group, an isoheptyl group, a t-heptyl group, an isooctyl group, a t-octyl group, an isononyl group, a t-decanoyl group, and a group in which these are halogenated.
- the (halo) cycloalkyl group in R f1 to R f3 or in the ring formed by linking R f2 and R f3 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the (halo) cycloalkyl group may be a bridged type. That is, in this case, the (halo) cycloalkyl group may have a bridged structure.
- the monocyclic type a (halo) cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable.
- Examples of the polycyclic type include groups having a bicyclo, tricyclo, tetracyclo structure or the like having 5 or more carbon atoms, and (halo) cycloalkyl groups having 6 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable, for example, (halo) adamantyl groups, (Halo) norbornyl group, (halo) isobornyl group, (halo) camphanyl group, (halo) dicyclopentyl group, (halo) ⁇ -pinel group, (halo) tricyclodecanyl group, (halo) tetocyclododecyl group, Mention may be made of (halo) androstanyl groups.
- Examples of these (halo) cycloalkyl groups include those represented by the following formula and groups in which they are halogenated. A part of carbon atoms in the cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom.
- Preferred examples of the alicyclic moiety include adamantyl group, noradamantyl group, decalin group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecanyl group, norbornyl group, cedrol group, cyclohexyl group, cycloheptyl group, cyclooctyl group, cyclodecanyl group. And cyclododecanyl group.
- an adamantyl group More preferred are an adamantyl group, a decalin group, a norbornyl group, a cedrol group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group, a cyclodecanyl group, a cyclododecanyl group, and a tricyclodecanyl group.
- substituent for these alicyclic moieties include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group.
- the alkyl group is preferably a lower alkyl group such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, or a butyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, or an isopropyl group.
- Preferred examples of the alkoxy group include those having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, and a butoxy group.
- Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group and alkoxy group may have include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms).
- R f2 and R f3 or (halo) cycloalkyl group in the ring and R f2 and R f3 is formed by connecting is represented by more preferably -C (n) F (2n- 2) H A fluorocycloalkyl group is mentioned.
- the number n of carbon atoms is not particularly limited, but preferably 5 to 13 and more preferably 6.
- Examples of the (per) haloaryl group in Y ew1 or R f1 include a perfluoroaryl group represented by —C (n) F (n ⁇ 1) .
- the number n of carbon atoms is not particularly limited, but preferably 5 to 13 and more preferably 6.
- Examples of the haloalkyl group in the aryl group substituted with the haloalkyl group in Y ew1 include a haloalkyl group in a halo (cyclo) alkyl group represented by —C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) —R f3 .
- the aryl group in the aryl group substituted with the haloalkyl group in Y ew1 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms (not including the carbon number of the haloalkyl group).
- the ring that may be formed by connecting at least two of R ew1 , R ew2 and Y ew1 to each other is preferably a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic group.
- Each group and each ring constituting the partial structure represented by the above formula (EW) described above may further have a substituent.
- the further substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom (fluorine, chlorine, Bromine, iodine), nitro group, cyano group, methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group and other alkyl groups, methoxy group, ethoxy group, hydroxyethoxy Group, propoxy group, hydroxypropoxy group, n-butoxy group, isobutoxy group, sec-butoxy group, alkoxy group such as t-butoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group such as methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, benzyl group, phenethyl group, Aralkyl groups such as cumyl groups, aralkyloxy groups, formyl
- Rd is preferably an alkyl group substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a cyano group and a nitro group, and more preferably an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom (haloalkyl group). Preferably, it is a fluoroalkyl group.
- the alkyl group substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a cyano group and a nitro group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
- Rd is an atomic group represented by —C (R ′ 1 ) (R ′ f1 ) (R ′ f2 ) or —C (R ′ 1 ) (R ′ 2 ) (R ′ f1 ) It is preferable that
- R ′ 1 and R ′ 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group that is not substituted (preferably unsubstituted) with an electron-withdrawing group.
- R ′ f1 and R ′ f2 each independently represent a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, or a perfluoroalkyl group.
- the alkyl group as R ′ 1 and R ′ 2 may be linear or branched, and preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- the perfluoroalkyl group as R ′ f1 and R ′ f2 may be linear or branched, and preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
- Rd Preferable specific examples of Rd include —CF 3 , —C 2 F 5 , —C 3 F 7 , —C 4 F 9 , —CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —CF (CF 3 ) C 2 F 5 , — CF 2 CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —C (CF 3 ) 3 , —C 5 F 11 , —C 6 F 13 , —C 7 F 15 , —C 8 F 17 , —CH 2 CF 3 , —CH 2 C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 C 3 F 7 , —CH (CF 3 ) 2 , —CH (CF 3 ) C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 CN, etc.
- —CF 3 , —C 2 F 5 , —C 3 F 7 , —C 4 F 9 , —CH 2 CF 3 , —CH 2 C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 C 3 F 7 , —CH (CF 3) 2, -CH 2 CN are preferred, -CH 2 CF 3, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, -CH 2 C 3 F , -CH (CF 3) 2, -CH 2 CN , more preferably, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, -CH (CF 3) 2, more preferably -CH 2 CN, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, - CH (CF 3 ) 2 is particularly preferred.
- alkyl group of Zc are the same as those described for the alkyl group as Zb in the general formula (1).
- Specific examples and preferred examples of the halogen atom for Zc are the same as those described for the halogen atom as Zb in the general formula (1).
- Zc is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group or a hydrogen atom, more preferably a fluorine atom or a methyl group.
- the alkylene group and cycloalkylene group of L 1 may have a substituent.
- the alkylene group in L 1 is preferably a chain alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group.
- a preferred cycloalkylene group is a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclohexylene group, a cyclopentylene group, a norbornylene group, and an adamantylene group.
- an alkylene group is more preferable, and a methylene group is particularly preferable.
- the divalent linking group as Re is, for example, a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond (—O—C ( ⁇ O) —NR— or —NR—C ( ⁇ O) —O—). Or a urea bond (group represented by —NR—C ( ⁇ O) —NR—).
- R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group each independently.
- Re is preferably a single bond or an ester bond.
- N1 represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably an integer of 0 to 1.
- alkylene group for Xa examples include alkylene groups having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, and a methylene group is preferred.
- Xa is preferably an alkylene group.
- Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
- the electron withdrawing group of Rf is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (A).
- Y represents a group that is decomposed by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer.
- E represents a monovalent group.
- Y includes carboxylic acid ester group: —COO— or OCO—, acid anhydride group: —C (O) OC (O) —, acid imide group: —NHCONH—, carboxylic acid thioester group: —COS—, carbonic acid
- An ester group: —OC (O) O—, a sulfate ester group: —OSO 2 O—, and a sulfonate ester group: —SO 2 O— can be mentioned, and a carboxylic ester group is preferred.
- E is not particularly limited as long as the group represented by the general formula (A) is a group that is electron withdrawing, but is preferably a partial structure represented by the above formula (EW). It is preferable that E is an electron-attracting group because the group represented by the general formula (A) is decomposed by the action of an alkali developer, and the solubility in the alkali developer tends to further increase. . E is preferably the same as that described in the partial structure represented by the above formula (EW) as the electron-withdrawing group of Rd.
- the content of the repeating unit (a2) is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, more preferably 15 to 80 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (P). More preferred is 20 to 80 mol%.
- repeating unit (a2) Preferred specific examples of the repeating unit (a2) are listed below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this.
- the resin (P) can further have a repeating unit (a3) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired.
- a repeating unit (a3) it does not specifically limit as a further repeating unit (a3),
- the repeating unit which has a polar group can be mentioned.
- the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, and a fluorinated alcohol group.
- Preferred specific examples of the further repeating unit (a3) are listed below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this.
- the resin (P) contains the repeating unit ( It is more preferable to have a1) and the repeating unit (a2).
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) may or may not be a repeating unit having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer.
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) may be the same as or different from the repeating unit represented by the general formula (a2).
- the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer
- the general formula ( An embodiment in which the repeating unit represented by 3) or (4) corresponds to a repeating unit having a group that increases the solubility in an alkali developer is mentioned.
- the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (P) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 3,000 to 20,000, and most preferably 5,000 as a polystyrene conversion value by GPC method. ⁇ 15,000.
- Mw weight average molecular weight
- Another particularly preferable form of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (P) is 3,000 to 9,500 in terms of polystyrene by GPC method.
- the dispersity (molecular weight distribution) (hereinafter also referred to as Mw / Mn or Pd) is usually 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1.2 to 3.0, and particularly preferably 1.2 to Those in the range of 2.0 are used.
- Mw / Mn or Pd molecular weight distribution
- the resin (P) is naturally low in impurities such as metals, and the residual monomer and oligomer components are preferably 0 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0 to 5% by mass, and 0 to 1%. Mass% is even more preferred. Thereby, a resist having no change over time such as foreign matter in liquid or sensitivity can be obtained.
- the resin (P) is shown in the table below, but the present invention is not limited to these.
- the composition ratio of the repeating units indicates a molar ratio.
- the repeating unit in the composition described in the following table will be described later (Ph represents a phenyl group, and TMS represents a trimethylsilyl group).
- Resin (P) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
- a conventional method for example, radical polymerization
- a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours.
- the dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
- reaction solvent examples include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and diisopropyl ether; ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone; ester solvents such as ethyl acetate; dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone and the like
- the polymerization reaction is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen or argon.
- a polymerization initiator a commercially available radical initiator (azo initiator, peroxide, etc.) is used to initiate the polymerization.
- azo initiator an azo initiator is preferable, and an azo initiator having an ester group, a cyano group, or a carboxyl group is preferable.
- Preferred initiators include azobisisobutyronitrile, azobisdimethylvaleronitrile, dimethyl 2,2'-azobis (2-methylpropionate) and the like.
- an initiator is added or added in portions, and after completion of the reaction, it is put into a solvent and a desired polymer is recovered by a method such as powder or solid recovery.
- the concentration of the reaction product is 5 to 50% by mass, preferably 10 to 45% by mass.
- the reaction temperature is usually 10 ° C. to 150 ° C., preferably 30 ° C. to 120 ° C., more preferably 40 ° C. to 100 ° C.
- Purification can be accomplished by using a liquid-liquid extraction method that removes residual monomers and oligomer components by washing with water or an appropriate solvent, and a purification method in a solution state such as ultrafiltration that extracts and removes only those having a specific molecular weight or less. In a solid state such as reprecipitation method by removing the residual monomer by coagulating the resin in the poor solvent by dropping the resin solution into the poor solvent, or washing the filtered resin slurry with the poor solvent Ordinary methods such as the purification method can be applied.
- the content of the resin (P) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass based on the total solid content of the actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, More preferably, it is 0.1 to 10% by mass, still more preferably 0.1 to 9% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.5 to 8% by mass.
- resin (P) may be used individually by 1 type, or may use 2 or more types together. When using 2 or more types of resin (P) together, it is preferable that total content is in the said range.
- the dynamic receding contact angle of water on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film (temperature: 23 ° C., relative humidity: 45%) is determined by scanning exposure. Assuming that the speed is an ultra-high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more), it is preferably 80 ° or more, and more preferably 85 ° or more.
- the water dynamic receding contact angle is typically 90 ° or less. Such a dynamic receding contact angle of water can be suitably achieved, for example, by setting the content of the resin (P) within the above range.
- the composition of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (P ′) different from the resin (P). If the hydrophobic resin (P ′) does not have the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1), the hydrophobic resin (P ′) may have the above-described repeating unit that the resin (P) may have.
- the preferred range of the content of these repeating units based on all repeating units of the hydrophobic resin (P ′) is the same as the above-described range in the resin (P).
- the preferable range of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (P ′), the dispersity, and the content based on the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is the same as the above-described range in the resin (P).
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is a resin having a group (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group”) that is decomposed by the action of an acid and increases in polarity (hereinafter referred to as “acid-decomposable group” Or “resin (A)”.
- acid-decomposable group a group that is decomposed by the action of an acid and increases in polarity
- acid-decomposable group or “resin (A)”.
- the pattern forming method of the present invention typically, when an alkaline developer is employed as the developer, a positive pattern is suitably formed, and when an organic developer is employed as the developer.
- the negative pattern is preferably formed.
- the acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure in which a polar group is protected with a group capable of decomposing and leaving by the action of an acid (leaving group).
- polar groups carboxyl group, phenolic hydroxyl group, fluorinated alcohol group, sulfonic acid group, sulfonamide group, sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group Bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, etc. Acid groups (groups dissociating in an aqueous 2.38 mass
- the alcoholic hydroxyl group is a hydroxyl group bonded to a hydrocarbon group and means a hydroxyl group other than a hydroxyl group directly bonded on an aromatic ring (phenolic hydroxyl group). Excludes aliphatic alcohols substituted with sexual groups (for example, hexafluoroisopropanol groups).
- the alcoholic hydroxyl group is preferably a hydroxyl group having a pKa (acid dissociation constant) of 12 or more and 20 or less.
- Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, phenolic hydroxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
- a preferable group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (leaving group).
- Examples of the group (leaving group) leaving by the action of an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), and — And C (R 01 ) (R 02 ) (OR 39 ).
- R 36 to R 39 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
- R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
- the alkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, hexyl Group, and octyl group.
- the cycloalkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the monocyclic type is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
- a cycloalkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable.
- the aryl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
- the aralkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, and a naphthylmethyl group.
- the alkenyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a butenyl group, and a cyclohexenyl group.
- the ring formed by combining R 36 and R 37 with each other is preferably a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic).
- cycloalkyl group a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is preferable. .
- a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, or a tertiary alkyl ester group is preferable, and an acetal ester group or a tertiary alkyl ester group is more preferable.
- the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AI) as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
- Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a monovalent organic group.
- T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
- Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group. Any two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may be bonded to form a ring structure, or may not be formed.
- Examples of the divalent linking group for T include an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—Rt—, —O—Rt—, and the like.
- Rt represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or an arylene group.
- T is preferably a single bond or —COO—Rt—.
- Rt is preferably a chain alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably —CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 2 —, or — (CH 2 ) 3 —. More preferably, T is a single bond.
- Xa 1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
- the alkyl group of Xa 1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
- the alkyl group of Xa 1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group.
- the alkyl group of Xa 1 is preferably a methyl group.
- the alkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched, and is a methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl. Group, t-butyl group and the like are preferable.
- the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 5, and still more preferably 1 to 3.
- a part of the carbon-carbon bond may be a double bond.
- Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, an adamantyl group, and the like.
- the polycyclic cycloalkyl group is preferable.
- the ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as a cyclopentyl ring, a cyclohexyl ring, a cycloheptyl ring, and a cyclooctane ring, a norbornane ring, a tetracyclo ring, or the like.
- a polycyclic cycloalkyl ring such as a decane ring, a tetracyclododecane ring and an adamantane ring is preferred.
- a cyclopentyl ring, a cyclohexyl ring, or an adamantane ring is more preferable.
- the ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 the structures shown below are also preferable.
- the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit described in paragraphs ⁇ 0336> to ⁇ 0369> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
- Resin (A) is decomposed by the action of an acid described in paragraphs ⁇ 0363> to ⁇ 0364> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group. You may have a repeating unit containing the group which produces
- Resin (A) may contain one type of repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, or two or more types in combination.
- the content of the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group contained in the resin (A) (when there are a plurality of repeating units having an acid-decomposable group, the total) is based on the total repeating units of the resin (A), 10 to 90 mol% is preferable, 20 to 80 mol% is more preferable, and 30 to 70 mol% is still more preferable.
- Resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure.
- Any lactone structure or sultone structure can be used as long as it has a lactone structure or sultone structure, but a 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure is preferable.
- lactone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (LC1-1) to (LC1-21) or a sultone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (SL1-1) to (SL1-3) More preferably, it has a repeating unit.
- a lactone structure or a sultone structure may be directly bonded to the main chain. Preferred structures are (LC1-1), (LC1-4), (LC1-5), (LC1-8), (LC1-16), (LC1-21) and (SL1-1).
- the lactone structure portion or the sultone structure portion may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ).
- Preferred substituents (Rb 2 ) include alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl groups having 4 to 7 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and carboxyl groups.
- n 2 represents an integer of 0 to 4. When n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different. A plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
- the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (III).
- A represents an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—) or an amide bond (a group represented by —CONH—).
- n is the number of repetitions of the structure represented by —R 0 —Z—, and represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 0.
- R 0 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof.
- each R 0 independently represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof.
- Z represents a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond or a urea bond.
- each independently represents a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond or a urea bond.
- R 8 represents a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
- R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a monovalent organic group (preferably a methyl group).
- the alkylene group or cycloalkylene group of R 0 may have a substituent.
- Z is preferably an ether bond or an ester bond, and more preferably an ester bond.
- the following monomers are also suitably used as the raw material for the resin (A).
- the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a carbonate structure.
- the carbonate structure is preferably a cyclic carbonate structure.
- the repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (A-1).
- R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a monovalent organic group (preferably a methyl group).
- n represents an integer of 0 or more.
- R A 2 represents a substituent.
- R A 2 each independently represents a substituent when n is 2 or more.
- A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
- Z represents an atomic group that forms a monocyclic structure or a polycyclic structure together with a group represented by —O—C ( ⁇ O) —O— in the formula.
- the resin (A) is a repeating unit having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure, and paragraphs ⁇ 0370> to ⁇ 0414> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1. It is also preferable to have the repeating unit described in 1.
- Resin (A) may contain one or more repeating units having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure, or may contain two or more kinds in combination.
- the total (when there are a plurality of repeating units having at least one kind) is preferably 5 to 70 mol%, and preferably 10 to 65 mol%, based on all the repeating units of the resin (A). More preferably, it is more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
- the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having a polar group.
- the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, and a fluorinated alcohol group.
- the repeating unit having a polar group is preferably a repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a polar group.
- the repeating unit which has a polar group does not have an acid-decomposable group.
- the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a polar group is preferably an adamantyl group or a norbornane group.
- Resin (A) may contain the repeating unit which has a polar group individually by 1 type, and may contain 2 or more types together.
- the content of the repeating unit having a polar group is preferably from 5 to 40 mol%, more preferably from 5 to 30 mol%, still more preferably from 10 to 25 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A).
- Resin (A) can further have a repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group.
- the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group preferably has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
- Examples of the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group include the repeating units described in paragraphs ⁇ 0236> to ⁇ 0237> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0026083A1.
- Preferred examples of the monomer corresponding to the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group are shown below.
- Resin (A) may contain the repeating unit which has neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group individually by 1 type, and may contain 2 or more types together.
- the content of the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group is preferably from 5 to 40 mol%, more preferably from 5 to 30 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A). 5 to 25 mol% is more preferable.
- Resin (A) adjusts dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and resolution, heat resistance, sensitivity, etc., which are general required characteristics of resist, in addition to the above repeating structural units.
- various repeating structural units can be included. Examples of such a repeating structural unit include, but are not limited to, a repeating structural unit corresponding to a monomer.
- the monomer examples include compounds having one addition polymerizable unsaturated bond selected from acrylic esters, methacrylic esters, acrylamides, methacrylamides, allyl compounds, vinyl ethers, vinyl esters, and the like. Can be mentioned. In addition, any addition-polymerizable unsaturated compound that can be copolymerized with monomers corresponding to the above various repeating structural units may be copolymerized. In the resin (A), the content molar ratio of each repeating structural unit is appropriately set in order to adjust various performances.
- the resin (A) preferably has substantially no aromatic group from the viewpoint of ArF light transmittance. More specifically, the repeating unit having an aromatic group in all the repeating units of the resin (A) is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally Is more preferably 0 mol%, that is, it does not have a repeating unit having an aromatic group.
- the resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
- all of the repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate-based repeating units.
- all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units.
- the acrylate-based repeating unit is 50 mol% or less with respect to all the repeating units of the resin (A).
- the resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having an aromatic hydrocarbon group. It is more preferable that the resin (A) contains a repeating unit containing a phenolic hydroxyl group. Examples of the repeating unit containing a phenolic hydroxyl group include a hydroxystyrene repeating unit and a hydroxystyrene (meth) acrylate repeating unit.
- the resin (A) is a group (leaving group) in which the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is decomposed and eliminated by the action of an acid.
- the content of the repeating unit having an aromatic hydrocarbon group contained in the resin (A) is preferably from 30 to 100 mol%, more preferably from 40 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A). 50 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
- the weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 2,000 to 20,000, still more preferably 3,000 to 15,000, and more preferably 3,000 to 11,000. Particularly preferred.
- the degree of dispersion (Mw / Mn) is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and even more preferably 1.1 to 2.0. preferable.
- Resin (A) may be used individually by 1 type, and may use 2 or more types together.
- the content of the resin (A) in the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is generally 20% by mass or more. 40 mass% or more is preferable, 60 mass% or more is more preferable, and 70 mass% or more is still more preferable. Although an upper limit in particular is not restrict
- the composition of the present invention typically contains a photoacid generator (hereinafter also referred to as “photoacid generator (C)”).
- the photoacid generator is a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
- produces an organic acid by irradiation of actinic light or a radiation is preferable.
- Examples thereof include sulfonium salt compounds, iodonium salt compounds, diazonium salt compounds, phosphonium salt compounds, imide sulfonate compounds, oxime sulfonate compounds, diazodisulfone compounds, disulfone compounds, and o-nitrobenzyl sulfonate compounds.
- photoacid generator known compounds that generate an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation can be appropriately selected and used alone or as a mixture thereof.
- known compounds that generate an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation can be appropriately selected and used alone or as a mixture thereof.
- Paragraphs ⁇ 0125> to ⁇ 0319> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 Paragraphs ⁇ 0086> to ⁇ 0094> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1
- US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0237190A1 known compounds disclosed in paragraphs ⁇ 0323> to ⁇ 0402> of the specification can be suitably used as the photoacid generator (C).
- R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
- the organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- Two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group.
- Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group) and —CH 2 —CH 2 —O—CH 2 —CH 2 —. it can.
- Z ⁇ represents an anion.
- the photoacid generator (C) may be a compound having a plurality of structures represented by the general formula (ZI). For example, at least one of R 201 ⁇ R 203 of the compound represented by formula (ZI), and at least one of R 201 ⁇ R 203 of another compound represented by formula (ZI), a single bond Alternatively, it may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
- Compound (ZI-1) is an arylsulfonium compound in which at least one of R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) is an aryl group, that is, a compound having arylsulfonium as a cation.
- R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group
- a part of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group
- the rest may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
- arylsulfonium compound examples include triarylsulfonium compounds, diarylalkylsulfonium compounds, aryldialkylsulfonium compounds, diarylcycloalkylsulfonium compounds, and aryldicycloalkylsulfonium compounds.
- the aryl group of the arylsulfonium compound is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
- the aryl group may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom. Examples of the heterocyclic structure include a pyrrole residue, a furan residue, a thiophene residue, an indole residue, a benzofuran residue, and a benzothiophene residue.
- the two or more aryl groups may be the same or different.
- the alkyl group or cycloalkyl group optionally contained in the arylsulfonium compound is a linear alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, a branched alkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms.
- a group is preferred, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a sec-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
- the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are each independently an alkyl group (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, having 3 to 15 carbon atoms), an aryl group (for example, having a carbon number) 6 to 14), an alkoxy group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a phenylthio group may be substituted.
- Compound (ZI-2) is a compound in which R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) each independently represents an organic group having no aromatic ring.
- the aromatic ring includes an aromatic ring containing a hetero atom.
- the organic group having no aromatic ring as R 201 to R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- R 201 to R 203 are each independently preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group, 2-oxocycloalkyl group, Or an alkoxycarbonylmethyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group.
- the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, Butyl group and pentyl group), and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group).
- R 201 to R 203 may be further substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (eg, having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a nitro group.
- the compound (ZI-3) is a compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and having a phenacylsulfonium salt structure.
- R 1c to R 5c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, a cyclo Represents an alkylcarbonyloxy group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkylthio group or an arylthio group; R 6c and R 7c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
- R x and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group.
- R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y may be bonded to form a ring structure.
- the ring structure may each independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
- Examples of the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic condensed rings formed by combining two or more of these rings.
- Examples of the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, a 4- to 8-membered ring is preferable, and a 5- or 6-membered ring is more preferable.
- Examples of the group formed by combining any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 6c and R 7c , and R x and R y include a butylene group and a pentylene group.
- the group formed by combining R 5c and R 6c , and R 5c and R x is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
- Examples of the alkylene group include a methylene group and an ethylene group.
- Zc - represents an anion.
- the compound (ZI-4) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-4).
- l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
- r represents an integer of 0 to 8.
- R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a group having a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
- R 14 represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
- R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
- Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
- the ring skeleton may contain an oxygen atom or a heteroatom such as a nitrogen atom.
- Z ⁇ represents an anion.
- the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched and preferably have 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and may be a methyl group, an ethyl group, n- A butyl group or a t-butyl group is more preferable.
- R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
- the aryl group for R 204 to R 207 is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group.
- the aryl group represented by R 204 to R 207 may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or the like.
- Examples of the skeleton of the aryl group having a heterocyclic structure include pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, and benzothiophene.
- the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 204 to R 207 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, Butyl group and pentyl group) and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group).
- the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may each independently have a substituent.
- substituents that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have include, for example, an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 3 carbon atoms). 15), aryl groups (for example, having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), alkoxy groups (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, and phenylthio groups.
- Z ⁇ represents an anion.
- the anion represented is preferred.
- o represents an integer of 1 to 3.
- p represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , R 4 and R 5 are the same But it can be different.
- L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, Ls may be the same or different.
- W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
- o represents an integer of 1 to 3.
- p represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
- Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- Xf is more preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 . In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
- R 4 and R 5 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. When there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , they may be the same or different.
- the alkyl group as R 4 and R 5 may have a substituent, and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
- R 4 and R 5 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
- Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom are the same as the specific examples and preferred embodiments of Xf in formula (3).
- L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, Ls may be the same or different.
- the divalent linking group include —COO — (— C ( ⁇ O) —O—), —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, — SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 6 carbon atoms), and combinations thereof And divalent linking groups.
- —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —SO 2 —, —COO-alkylene group—, —OCO-alkylene group—, —CONH— alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
- W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
- a cyclic organic group is preferable.
- the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
- the alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
- polycyclic alicyclic group examples include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
- polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
- the aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group.
- the heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
- the polycyclic type can suppress acid diffusion more.
- the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring.
- heterocyclic ring examples include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
- lactone ring and sultone ring examples include the lactone structure and sultone structure exemplified in the aforementioned resin.
- a heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
- the cyclic organic group may have a substituent.
- substituents include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic).
- alkyl group which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms
- a cycloalkyl group monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic.
- Well preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms
- aryl group preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms
- hydroxyl group alkoxy group
- ester group amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, and sulfonic acid
- An ester group is mentioned.
- the carbon constituting the cyclic organic group may be a carbonyl carbon.
- Formula (3) As the anion represented by, SO 3 - -CF 2 -CH 2 -OCO- (L) q'-W, SO 3 - -CF 2 -CHF-CH 2 -OCO- (L) q'-W, SO 3 - -CF 2 -COO- (L) q'-W, SO 3 - -CF 2 -CF 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 - (L) q-W, SO 3 - -CF 2- CH (CF 3 ) —OCO— (L) q′—W is preferred.
- L, q, and W are the same as those in the general formula (3).
- q ′ represents an integer of 0 to 10.
- X B1 and X B2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group having no fluorine atom.
- X B1 and X B2 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
- X B3 and X B4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
- at least one of X B3 and X B4 is a fluorine atom or a monovalent organic group having a fluorine atom
- both X B3 and X B4 are a monovalent organic group having a fluorine atom or a fluorine atom. Is more preferable.
- both X B3 and X B4 are alkyl groups substituted with fluorine.
- L, q and W are the same as those in the general formula (3).
- the anion represented is preferred.
- each Xa independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
- Xb each independently represents an organic group having no hydrogen atom or fluorine atom.
- Z in the general formula (ZI) -, Z in the general formula (ZII) -, Zc in formula (ZI-3) -, and Z in the general formula (ZI-4) - may be a benzenesulfonic acid anion Often, a benzenesulfonate anion substituted with a branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is preferred.
- Ar represents an aryl group, and may further have a substituent other than the sulfonate anion and the — (DB) group. Further, examples of the substituent that may be included include a fluorine atom and a hydroxyl group.
- N represents an integer of 0 or more.
- n is preferably 1 to 4, more preferably 2 to 3, and most preferably 3.
- D represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
- the divalent linking group include an ether group, a thioether group, a carbonyl group, a sulfoxide group, a sulfone group, a sulfonate ester group, an ester group, and a group composed of a combination of two or more thereof.
- B represents a hydrocarbon group
- D is a single bond and B is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure.
- B is more preferably an isopropyl group or a cyclohexyl group.
- Any of the above cations and anions can be used in combination as a photoacid generator.
- the acid generator may be in the form of a low molecular compound or may be in a form incorporated in a part of the polymer. Moreover, you may use together the form incorporated in a part of polymer and the form of a low molecular compound.
- the photoacid generator is preferably in the form of a low molecular compound.
- the molecular weight is preferably 3,000 or less, more preferably 2,000 or less, and even more preferably 1,000 or less.
- the acid generator When the acid generator is in a form incorporated in a part of the polymer, it may be incorporated in a part of the resin (A) described above or in a resin different from the resin (A).
- An acid generator may be used individually by 1 type, and may use 2 or more types together.
- the content of the acid generator in the composition is preferably 0.1 to 35% by mass, and preferably 0.5 to 25% by mass based on the total solid content of the composition. More preferred is 3 to 20% by mass, still more preferred is 3 to 15% by mass.
- the content of the acid generator contained in the composition when there are plural kinds, the total thereof) Is preferably 5 to 35% by mass, more preferably 7 to 30% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
- the composition of the present invention preferably contains an acid diffusion controller (D).
- the acid diffusion controller (D) acts as a quencher that traps the acid generated from the acid generator or the like during exposure and suppresses the reaction of the acid-decomposable resin in the unexposed area due to excess generated acid. .
- a basic compound (DA), a basic compound (DB) whose basicity is reduced or disappeared by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, an onium salt (DC) that becomes a weak acid relative to an acid generator, a nitrogen atom And a low molecular compound (DD) having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid, an onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation moiety, or the like can be used as an acid diffusion controller.
- a known acid diffusion controller can be used as appropriate.
- the basic compound (DA) is preferably a compound having a structure represented by the following formulas (A) to (E).
- R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different and each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), or a cycloalkyl group. (Preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms) or an aryl group (6 to 20 carbon atoms).
- R 201 and R 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
- R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different and each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl group in the general formulas (A) and (E) may have a substituent or may be unsubstituted.
- the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- the alkyl groups in general formulas (A) and (E) are more preferably unsubstituted.
- guanidine As the basic compound (DA), guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine and the like are preferable, imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate structure, A compound having a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, or the like is more preferable.
- a basic compound (DB) whose basicity decreases or disappears upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DB)”) has a proton acceptor functional group, and has an actinic ray or It is a compound that decomposes upon irradiation with radiation and whose proton acceptor property is lowered, disappears, or changes from proton acceptor property to acidity.
- the proton acceptor functional group is a functional group having an electron or a group capable of electrostatically interacting with a proton, for example, a functional group having a macrocyclic structure such as a cyclic polyether, or a ⁇ conjugate. It means a functional group having a nitrogen atom with an unshared electron pair that does not contribute.
- the nitrogen atom having an unshared electron pair that does not contribute to ⁇ conjugation is, for example, a nitrogen atom having a partial structure represented by the following formula.
- Preferred partial structures of the proton acceptor functional group include, for example, crown ether, azacrown ether, primary to tertiary amine, pyridine, imidazole, and pyrazine structures.
- the compound (DB) is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to generate a compound in which the proton acceptor property is reduced or lost, or the proton acceptor property is changed to acidic.
- the decrease or disappearance of the proton acceptor property or the change from the proton acceptor property to the acid property is a change in the proton acceptor property caused by the addition of a proton to the proton acceptor functional group.
- the acid dissociation constant pKa of the compound generated by decomposition of the compound (DB) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation preferably satisfies pKa ⁇ 1, more preferably ⁇ 13 ⁇ pKa ⁇ 1, and ⁇ 13 ⁇ pKa. ⁇ -3 is more preferred.
- the acid dissociation constant pKa represents the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution, and is defined in, for example, Chemical Handbook (II) (4th revised edition, 1993, edited by the Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen Co., Ltd.). It shows that acid strength is so large that the value of acid dissociation constant pKa is low.
- the acid dissociation constant pKa in the aqueous solution can be actually measured by measuring the acid dissociation constant at 25 ° C. using an infinitely diluted aqueous solution.
- the following software package 1 can be used to calculate a value based on a Hammett substituent constant and a database of known literature values.
- the values of pKa described in this specification all indicate values obtained by calculation using this software package.
- an onium salt (DC) that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator can be used as an acid diffusion controller.
- DC an onium salt
- an acid generator and an onium salt that generates an acid that is a relatively weak acid with respect to the acid generated from the acid generator are mixed and used, it is generated from the acid generator by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
- an onium salt having an unreacted weak acid anion a weak acid is released by salt exchange to yield an onium salt having a strong acid anion.
- the strong acid is exchanged with a weak acid having a lower catalytic ability, so that the acid is apparently deactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
- the onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (d1-1) to (d1-3).
- R 51 represents a hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent
- Z 2c represents a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent (however, a carbon adjacent to S).
- R 52 is an organic group
- Y 3 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group or an arylene group
- Rf is a fluorine atom.
- Each of the M + is independently an ammonium cation, a sulfonium cation or an iodonium cation.
- sulfonium cation or iodonium cation represented by M + include a sulfonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZI) and an iodonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZII).
- An onium salt (DC) that is a weak acid relative to an acid generator has a cation moiety and an anion moiety in the same molecule, and the cation moiety and the anion moiety are linked by a covalent bond (Hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DCA)”).
- the compound (DCA) is preferably a compound represented by any one of the following general formulas (C-1) to (C-3).
- R 1 , R 2 , and R 3 each independently represent a substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms.
- L 1 represents a divalent linking group or a single bond linking the cation moiety and the anion moiety.
- -X - it is, -COO -, -SO 3 - represents an anion portion selected from -R 4 -, -SO 2 -, and -N.
- R 4 has a carbonyl group (—C ( ⁇ O) —), a sulfonyl group (—S ( ⁇ O) 2 —), and a sulfinyl group (—S ( ⁇ O) — at the linking site with the adjacent N atom.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and L 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
- R 1 to R 3 may be combined to represent one divalent substituent and may be bonded to the N atom by a double bond.
- Examples of the substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms in R 1 to R 3 include alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylaminocarbonyl group, cycloalkylamino A carbonyl group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, etc. are mentioned.
- An alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group is preferable.
- L 1 as the divalent linking group is a linear or branched alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, arylene group, carbonyl group, ether bond, ester bond, amide bond, urethane bond, urea bond, and two types thereof. Examples include groups formed by combining the above. L 1 is preferably an alkylene group, an arylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or a group formed by combining two or more thereof.
- a low molecular compound (DD) having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid has a group leaving on the nitrogen atom by the action of an acid. It is preferable that it is an amine derivative having.
- the group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is preferably an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, or a hemiaminal ether group, and more preferably a carbamate group or a hemiaminal ether group.
- the molecular weight of the compound (DD) is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and still more preferably 100 to 500.
- Compound (DD) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom.
- the protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
- each Rb independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably a carbon atom).
- Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
- the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group represented by Rb are each independently a functional group such as a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, an amino group, a pyrrolidino group, a piperidino group, a morpholino group, an oxo group, an alkoxy group, or It may be substituted with a halogen atom.
- a functional group such as a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, an amino group, a pyrrolidino group, a piperidino group, a morpholino group, an oxo group, an alkoxy group, or It may be substituted with a halogen atom.
- Rb a functional group such as a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, an amino group, a pyrrolidino group, a piperidino group, a morpholino group, an oxo group, an alk
- Rb is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, and more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
- Examples of the ring formed by connecting two Rb to each other include alicyclic hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, heterocyclic hydrocarbons and derivatives thereof.
- Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include, but are not limited to, the structures disclosed in paragraph ⁇ 0466> of US Patent Publication US2012 / 0135348A1. .
- the compound (DD) preferably has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
- l represents an integer of 0 to 2
- m represents an integer of 1 to 3
- Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group.
- l 2
- two Ras may be the same or different, and two Ras may be connected to each other to form a heterocyclic ring together with the nitrogen atom in the formula.
- This heterocycle may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
- Rb has the same meaning as Rb in formula (d-1), and preferred examples are also the same.
- the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Ra are each independently substituted with the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Rb.
- a good group may be substituted with the same group as described above.
- Ra alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group examples include the same groups as those described above for Rb. It is done.
- Specific examples of the particularly preferable compound (DD) in the present invention include compounds disclosed in paragraph ⁇ 0475> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012 / 0135348A1, but are not limited thereto. is not.
- the onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation part is preferably a compound having a basic site containing a nitrogen atom in the cation part.
- the basic moiety is preferably an amino group, and more preferably an aliphatic amino group. More preferably, all of the atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom in the basic moiety are hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms. From the viewpoint of improving basicity, it is preferable that an electron-withdrawing functional group (such as a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a cyano group, and a halogen atom) is not directly connected to the nitrogen atom.
- a preferred specific structure of the compound (DE) includes, but is not limited to, the compound disclosed in paragraph ⁇ 0203> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 03009408A1.
- the acid diffusion controller (D) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
- the content of the acid diffusion controller (D) in the composition (when there are a plurality of types) is preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition, preferably 0.1 to 5 mass% is more preferable.
- the composition of the present invention usually contains a solvent.
- a known resist solvent can be appropriately used.
- paragraphs ⁇ 0665> to ⁇ 0670> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 paragraphs ⁇ 0210> to ⁇ 0235> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1, and Patent Publication No. 2016 / 0237190A1.
- Known solvents disclosed in paragraphs ⁇ 0424> to ⁇ 0426> of the specification and paragraphs ⁇ 0357> to ⁇ 0366> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0274458A1 can be preferably used.
- Examples of the solvent that can be used in preparing the composition include alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate ester, alkyl alkoxypropionate, cyclic lactone (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), Examples thereof include an organic solvent such as a monoketone compound (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms) which may have a ring, alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, and alkyl pyruvate.
- a monoketone compound preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms
- the mixed solvent which mixed the solvent which contains a hydroxyl group in a structure may be used as an organic solvent, you may use the mixed solvent which mixed the solvent which contains a hydroxyl group in a structure, and the solvent which does not contain a hydroxyl group.
- the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate, but the solvent containing a hydroxyl group is preferably an alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether or alkyl lactate, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether. (PGME), propylene glycol monoethyl ether (PGEE), methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, or ethyl lactate is more preferable.
- alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate alkyl alkoxypropionate
- a monoketone compound which may contain a ring alkyl alkoxypropionate
- a monoketone compound which may contain a ring alkyl acetate, etc.
- propylene glycol monomethyl Ether acetate PGMEA
- ethyl ethoxypropionate 2-heptanone
- ⁇ -butyrolactone cyclohexanone
- cyclopentanone or butyl acetate propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
- ⁇ -butyrolactone propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
- ethyl ethoxypropionate cyclohexanone
- More preferred is cyclopentanone or 2-heptanone.
- propylene carbonate is also preferable.
- the mixing ratio (mass ratio) of the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, more preferably 20/80 to 60/40. preferable.
- a mixed solvent containing 50% by mass or more of a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is preferable from the viewpoint of coating uniformity.
- the solvent preferably contains propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, may be a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate single solvent, or may be two or more mixed solvents containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate.
- the composition of the present invention may or may not contain a surfactant.
- a surfactant a fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant (specifically, a fluorine-based surfactant, a silicon-based surfactant, or a surfactant having both a fluorine atom and a silicon atom) ) Is preferred.
- composition of the present invention contains a surfactant
- a surfactant when an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less is used, it is possible to obtain a resist pattern with good sensitivity and resolution and less adhesion and development defects. it can.
- the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant include surfactants described in paragraph ⁇ 0276> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425.
- surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in paragraph ⁇ 0280> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 can also be used.
- surfactants may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
- the content of the surfactant is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, and 0.0005 to 1% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. More preferred.
- the content of the surfactant is 10 ppm or more with respect to the total solid content of the composition, the surface uneven distribution of the hydrophobic resin is increased. Thereby, the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film can be made more hydrophobic, and water followability at the time of immersion exposure is improved.
- composition of the present invention may further contain an acid proliferator, a dye, a plasticizer, a photosensitizer, a light absorber, an alkali-soluble resin, a dissolution inhibitor, a dissolution accelerator, or the like.
- the film thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive film or radiation-sensitive film made of the composition of the present invention is preferably 90 nm or less, and more preferably 85 nm or less, from the viewpoint of improving resolution. Such a film thickness can be obtained by setting the solid content concentration in the composition to an appropriate range to give an appropriate viscosity and improving the coating property or film forming property.
- the solid content concentration of the composition of the present invention is usually 1.0 to 10% by mass, preferably 2.0 to 5.7% by mass, and more preferably 2.0 to 5.3% by mass.
- the solid content concentration is a mass percentage of the mass of other resist components excluding the solvent with respect to the total mass of the composition.
- the composition of the present invention is used by dissolving the above components in a predetermined organic solvent, preferably the above mixed solvent, filtering the solution, and applying the solution on a predetermined support (substrate).
- the pore size of the filter used for filter filtration is preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or less, and further preferably 0.03 ⁇ m or less.
- This filter is preferably made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon.
- a cyclic filtration may be performed, and a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel. It may be connected to and filtered.
- the composition may be filtered multiple times. Furthermore, you may perform a deaeration process etc. with respect to a composition before and after filter filtration.
- the composition of the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that changes its properties upon reaction with irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. More specifically, the composition of the present invention can be used in semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC (Integrated Circuit), circuit boards such as liquid crystals or thermal heads, fabrication of imprint mold structures, other photofabrication processes, or The present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used for producing a lithographic printing plate or an acid-curable composition.
- the resist pattern formed in the present invention can be used in an etching process, an ion implantation process, a bump electrode forming process, a rewiring forming process, a MEMS (Micro Electro Mechanical Systems), and the like.
- the present invention also relates to a pattern forming method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
- the pattern formation method of this invention is demonstrated.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film (typically a resist film) of the present invention will also be described.
- the pattern forming method of the present invention includes (i) a step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film on a support with the above-described actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (film formation step), (ii) ) A step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film to an actinic ray or radiation (exposure step); and (iii) an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film irradiated with the actinic ray or radiation. A step of developing using the developer (developing step).
- the pattern forming method of the present invention is not particularly limited as long as it includes the steps (i) to (iii), and may further include the following steps.
- the exposure method in the exposure step is preferably immersion exposure.
- the pattern forming method of the present invention preferably includes (ii) a pre-heating (PB) step before the exposure step.
- the pattern forming method of the present invention preferably includes (v) a post-exposure bake (PEB) step after (ii) the exposure step and before (iii) the development step.
- the pattern forming method of the present invention may include (ii) an exposure step a plurality of times.
- the pattern forming method of the present invention may include (iv) a preheating step a plurality of times.
- the pattern forming method of the present invention may include (v) a post-exposure heating step a plurality of times.
- the above-described (i) film formation step, (ii) exposure step, and (iii) development step can be performed by a generally known method.
- a resist underlayer film for example, SOG (Spin On Glass), SOC (Spin On Carbon), antireflection film
- SOG Spin On Glass
- SOC Spin On Carbon
- antireflection film is formed between the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and the support. May be.
- As the resist underlayer film a known organic or inorganic material can be appropriately used.
- a protective film (topcoat) may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
- a known material can be appropriately used.
- composition for forming a protective film disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2013/0244438 and International Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 157988A can be suitably used.
- a composition for protective film formation what contains the acid diffusion control agent mentioned above is preferable.
- a protective film may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film containing the hydrophobic resin described above.
- the support is not particularly limited, and is generally used in a manufacturing process of a semiconductor such as an IC, or a manufacturing process of a circuit board such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head, and other photofabrication lithography processes.
- a substrate can be used.
- Specific examples of the support include inorganic substrates such as silicon, SiO 2 , and SiN.
- the heating temperature is preferably 70 to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 to 120 ° C. in both (iv) the preheating step and (v) the post-exposure heating step.
- the heating time is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds in both (iv) the preheating step and (v) the post-exposure heating step.
- the heating can be performed by means provided in the exposure apparatus and the developing apparatus, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
- the wavelength is preferably 250 nm or less, more preferably 220 nm or less, and further preferably 1 to 200 nm.
- KrF excimer laser (248 nm), ArF excimer laser (193 nm), F 2 excimer laser (157 nm), X-ray, EUV (13 nm), electron beam, etc.
- KrF excimer laser, ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam is preferred.
- an alkali developer or a developer containing an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as an organic developer) may be used, but an alkali developer is preferably used.
- the alkaline developer a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide is usually used.
- an alkaline aqueous solution such as an inorganic alkali, a primary to tertiary amine, an alcohol amine, and a cyclic amine can also be used. It can be used.
- the alkaline developer may contain an appropriate amount of alcohol and / or surfactant.
- the alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass.
- the pH of the alkaline developer is usually 10-15.
- the development time using an alkali developer is usually 10 to 300 seconds. The alkali concentration, pH, and development time of the alkali developer can be appropriately adjusted according to the pattern to be formed.
- the organic developer is a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents. Preferably there is.
- ketone solvents include 1-octanone, 2-octanone, 1-nonanone, 2-nonanone, acetone, 2-heptanone (methyl amyl ketone), 4-heptanone, 1-hexanone, 2-hexanone, diisobutyl ketone, Examples include cyclohexanone, methylcyclohexanone, phenylacetone, methylethylketone, methylisobutylketone, acetylacetone, acetonylacetone, ionone, diacetylalcohol, acetylcarbinol, acetophenone, methylnaphthylketone, isophorone, and propylene carbonate.
- ester solvents include methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, pentyl acetate, isopentyl acetate, amyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl.
- Examples include butyl, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, isoamyl acetate, isobutyl isobutyrate, and butyl propionate.
- the solvents disclosed in paragraphs ⁇ 0715> to ⁇ 0718> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 can be used.
- a plurality of the above solvents may be mixed, or may be mixed with a solvent other than the above or water.
- the water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 50% by mass, more preferably less than 20% by mass, still more preferably less than 10% by mass, and particularly preferably substantially free of moisture.
- the content of the organic solvent in the organic developer is preferably 50% by mass to 100% by mass, more preferably 80% by mass to 100% by mass, and more preferably 90% by mass to 100% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer. The following is more preferable, and 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less is particularly preferable.
- the organic developer can contain an appropriate amount of a known surfactant as required.
- the surfactant content is usually from 0.001 to 5 mass%, preferably from 0.005 to 2 mass%, more preferably from 0.01 to 0.5 mass%, based on the total amount of the developer.
- the organic developer may contain the acid diffusion control agent described above.
- a developing method for example, a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time (dip method), a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and left stationary for a certain time (paddle method), a substrate A method of spraying the developer on the surface (spray method) or a method of continuously discharging the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle at a constant speed on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic dispensing method) is applied.
- dip method a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time
- paddle method a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and left stationary for a certain time
- a substrate A method of spraying the developer on the surface spray method
- a method of continuously discharging the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle at a constant speed on the substrate rotating at a constant speed dynamic dispensing method
- a step of developing using an alkaline aqueous solution (alkali developing step) and a step of developing using a developer containing an organic solvent (organic solvent developing step) may be combined.
- alkali developing step alkaline aqueous solution
- organic solvent developing step organic solvent developing step
- pure water can be used as the rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the developing step using the alkaline developer.
- Pure water may contain an appropriate amount of a surfactant.
- a process for removing the developing solution or the rinsing liquid adhering to the pattern with a supercritical fluid may be added.
- a heat treatment may be performed in order to remove moisture remaining in the pattern.
- the rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the developing step using the developing solution containing an organic solvent is not particularly limited as long as it does not dissolve the resist pattern, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used.
- a rinse liquid a rinse liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, and ether solvents is used. It is preferable. Specific examples of the hydrocarbon solvent, ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent, and ether solvent are the same as those described in the developer containing an organic solvent.
- a rinse liquid containing a monohydric alcohol is more preferable.
- Examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, or cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specifically, 1-butanol, 2-butanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, tert-butyl alcohol, 1-pentanol, 2-pentanol, 1-hexanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 1 -Heptanol, 1-octanol, 2-hexanol, cyclopentanol, 2-heptanol, 2-octanol, 3-hexanol, 3-heptanol, 3-octanol, 4-octanol and methyl isobutyl carbinol.
- Examples of monohydric alcohols having 5 or more carbon atoms include 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, and methyl isobutyl carbinol. .
- a plurality of each component may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
- the water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and still more preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
- the rinse solution may contain an appropriate amount of a surfactant.
- the substrate that has been developed using the organic developer is washed with a rinse containing an organic solvent.
- the method of the cleaning process is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), and immersing the substrate in a bath filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), or the like can be applied.
- the heating temperature is usually 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C.
- the heating time is usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
- the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention and various materials used in the pattern forming method of the present invention preferably does not contain impurities such as metal components, isomers, and residual monomers.
- the content of these impurities contained in the above various materials is preferably 1 ppm or less, more preferably 100 ppt or less, still more preferably 10 ppt or less, and substantially not (less than the detection limit of the measuring device). Is particularly preferred.
- Examples of a method for removing impurities such as metals from the various materials include filtration using a filter.
- the pore size of the filter is preferably 10 nm or less, more preferably 5 nm or less, and still more preferably 3 nm or less.
- a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon is preferable.
- a filter that has been washed in advance with an organic solvent may be used.
- a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel. When a plurality of types of filters are used, filters having different pore diameters and / or materials may be used in combination.
- various materials may be filtered a plurality of times, and the step of filtering a plurality of times may be a circulating filtration step.
- the filter is preferably a filter with reduced eluate as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2016-201426 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2016-201426).
- impurities may be removed with an adsorbent, or a combination of filter filtration and adsorbent may be used.
- the adsorbent a known adsorbent can be used.
- an inorganic adsorbent such as silica gel or zeolite, or an organic adsorbent such as activated carbon can be used.
- Examples of the metal adsorbent include those disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2016-206500 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2016-206500).
- a raw material having a low metal content is selected as a raw material constituting the various materials, and filter filtration is performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials.
- a method of performing distillation under a condition in which contamination is suppressed as much as possible by lining the inside of the apparatus with Teflon (registered trademark) or the like can be mentioned.
- Preferable conditions for filtration are the same as those described above.
- a method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern may be applied to the pattern formed by the pattern forming method of the present invention.
- a method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern for example, a method of treating a resist pattern by plasma of hydrogen-containing gas disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2015/0104957 can be cited.
- Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2004-235468 JP 2004-2354608
- US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0020297 Proc. of SPIE Vol. 8328 83280N-1 "EUV Resist Curing Technique for LWR Reduction and Etch Selectivity Known methods such as those described in “Enhancement” may be applied.
- the resist pattern formed by the above-described method is, for example, a spacer disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 1991-270227 (JP-A-3-270227) and US Patent Application Publication No. 2013/0209941. It can be used as a process core.
- the present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method described above.
- the electronic device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on an electric / electronic device (for example, home appliances, OA (Office Automation) -related devices, media-related devices, optical devices, communication devices, etc.). Is done.
- an electric / electronic device for example, home appliances, OA (Office Automation) -related devices, media-related devices, optical devices, communication devices, etc.
- the reaction mixture was allowed to cool and then added dropwise over 20 minutes to a mixture of 900 ml of methanol / 100 ml of water.
- the precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried, yielding 19 g of Resin (P-77).
- the weight average molecular weight of the obtained resin was 7000 in terms of standard polystyrene, and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) was 1.6.
- Resins (P-1) to (P-160) listed above were synthesized in the same manner as resin (P-77).
- resins (S-1) to (S-4) were synthesized in the same manner.
- composition ratios (molar ratios), weight average molecular weights, and dispersities of the resins (P-1) to (P-160) are as described above.
- composition ratios (molar ratios), weight average molecular weights, and dispersities of the resins (S-1) to (S-4) are as follows.
- Resin (1) The weight average molecular weight of the obtained resin was 8800 in terms of standard polystyrene, and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) was 1.9.
- another resin (A) shown below was synthesized.
- the structure of the acid-decomposable resin (A) used in the examples is shown below.
- Table 2 below shows the molar ratio of repeating units in each resin (in order from the left in the structural formula), weight average molecular weight (Mw), and dispersity (Mw / Mn).
- the development residue (scum) in a resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was observed using a scanning electron microscope (S-9220 manufactured by Hitachi). A was a residue that did not occur at all, A was a residue that was severely generated, The middle was B and C (B has less residue than C). At that time, the exposure scan speed was 700 mm / s.
- a defect inspection apparatus KLA2360 (trade name) manufactured by KLA Tencor Co., Ltd. for a pattern (exposure scan speed is 700 mm / s) formed on a silicon wafer (12-inch diameter) as described above.
- the pixel size of the defect inspection device is set to 0.16 ⁇ m
- the threshold value is set to 20
- measurement is performed in a random mode to detect a development defect extracted from a difference caused by superimposition of the comparison image and the pixel unit.
- the number of development defects per unit area (pieces / cm 2) was calculated. One inch is 0.0254 m.
- a value of less than 0.5 was designated as A, 0.5 or more and less than 0.7 as B, 0.7 or more and less than 1.0 as C, and 1.0 or more as D. A smaller value indicates better performance.
- DRCA Dynamic receding contact angle
- the prepared resist composition was applied on a silicon wafer (8-inch diameter), and baked at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 120 nm.
- the receding contact angle of water droplets was measured by the expansion / contraction method of a dynamic contact angle meter (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.).
- An initial droplet size of 35 ⁇ L was sucked at a speed of 6 ⁇ L / sec for 5 seconds, and a value with a stable dynamic contact angle during suction was defined as a receding contact angle.
- the measurement environment is 23 ° C. and relative humidity 45%. The larger the receding contact angle value, the higher the water followability with respect to the ultra high scanning speed.
- the photoacid generator, acid diffusion controller, resin (P ′), surfactant, and solvent in Table 3 are as follows.
- Bu represents a butyl group.
- W-1 Megafac F176 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd., fluorine-based)
- W-2 Megafuck R08 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd., fluorine and silicon)
- W-3 Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd., silicon-based)
- W-4 Troisol S-366 (manufactured by Troy Chemical Co., Ltd.)
- W-6 PF6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA, fluorine-based)
- SL-1 Cyclohexanone
- SL-2 Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
- SL-3 Ethyl lactate
- SL-4 Propylene glycol monomethyl ether
- SL-5 ⁇ -butyrolactone
- SL-6 Propylene carbonate
- the example using the composition containing the resin (P) has an ultra-high scanning speed (700 mm / s) compared to the comparative example using the composition not containing the resin (P). ), It was possible to reduce both immersion defects and development defects while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus.
Landscapes
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
- Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
- Photosensitive Polymer And Photoresist Processing (AREA)
- Addition Polymer Or Copolymer, Post-Treatments, Or Chemical Modifications (AREA)
- Exposure And Positioning Against Photoresist Photosensitive Materials (AREA)
Abstract
Provided are: an actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition which, even when the exposure scan rate is ultra high (e.g., 700 mm/sec or higher), exhibits high immersion liquid follow-up performance for an exposure device, and can reduce both liquid immersion defects and development defects; and an actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern formation method, and an electronic device production method using the same. This actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition contains a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) and a resin (A) having a group that is decomposed and that increases the polarity due to an acid acting thereupon. In the general formula (1), Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R11OCH2-, or a group represented by R12OC(=O)CH2-. R11 and R12 independently represent a monovalent substituent. X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom. L represents a single bond or an (m + 1)-valent linking group. R represents a specific group. m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the multiple Rs may be the same or different from one another. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
Description
本発明は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、パターン形成方法、電子デバイスの製造方法に関する。
The present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern formation method, and an electronic device manufacturing method.
KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)用レジスト以降、光吸収による感度低下を補うべく、化学増幅を利用したパターン形成方法が用いられている。例えば、ポジ型の化学増幅法では、まず、露光部に含まれる光酸発生剤が、光照射により分解して酸を発生する。そして、露光後のベーク(PEB:Post Exposure Bake)過程等において、発生した酸の触媒作用により、感光性組成物に含まれるアルカリ不溶性の基をアルカリ可溶性の基に変化させる。その後、例えばアルカリ溶液を用いて、現像を行う。これにより、露光部を除去して、所望のパターンを得る。
上記方法において、アルカリ現像液としては、種々のものが提案されている。例えば、このアルカリ現像液として、2.38質量%TMAH(テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液)の水系アルカリ現像液が汎用的に用いられている。 Since the resist for KrF excimer laser (248 nm), a pattern formation method using chemical amplification has been used to compensate for the sensitivity reduction due to light absorption. For example, in the positive chemical amplification method, first, a photoacid generator contained in an exposed portion is decomposed by light irradiation to generate an acid. Then, in the post-exposure baking (PEB: Post Exposure Bake) process or the like, the alkali-insoluble group contained in the photosensitive composition is changed to an alkali-soluble group by the catalytic action of the generated acid. Thereafter, development is performed using, for example, an alkaline solution. Thereby, an exposed part is removed and a desired pattern is obtained.
In the above method, various alkali developers have been proposed. For example, as this alkaline developer, a 2.38 mass% TMAH (tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution) aqueous alkaline developer is generally used.
上記方法において、アルカリ現像液としては、種々のものが提案されている。例えば、このアルカリ現像液として、2.38質量%TMAH(テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液)の水系アルカリ現像液が汎用的に用いられている。 Since the resist for KrF excimer laser (248 nm), a pattern formation method using chemical amplification has been used to compensate for the sensitivity reduction due to light absorption. For example, in the positive chemical amplification method, first, a photoacid generator contained in an exposed portion is decomposed by light irradiation to generate an acid. Then, in the post-exposure baking (PEB: Post Exposure Bake) process or the like, the alkali-insoluble group contained in the photosensitive composition is changed to an alkali-soluble group by the catalytic action of the generated acid. Thereafter, development is performed using, for example, an alkaline solution. Thereby, an exposed part is removed and a desired pattern is obtained.
In the above method, various alkali developers have been proposed. For example, as this alkaline developer, a 2.38 mass% TMAH (tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution) aqueous alkaline developer is generally used.
半導体素子の微細化のために、露光光源の短波長化及び投影レンズの高開口数(高NA)化が進み、現在では、193nmの波長を有するArFエキシマレーザーを光源とする露光機が開発されている。解像力を更に高める技術として、投影レンズと試料との間に高屈折率の液体(以下、「液浸液」ともいう)を満たす方法(即ち、液浸法)が提唱されている(例えば、特許文献1~2参照)。
To reduce the size of semiconductor elements, the exposure light source has become shorter and the projection lens has a higher numerical aperture (high NA). Currently, an exposure machine using an ArF excimer laser having a wavelength of 193 nm as a light source has been developed. ing. As a technique for further increasing the resolving power, a method (that is, an immersion method) that fills a liquid having a high refractive index (hereinafter also referred to as “immersion liquid”) between the projection lens and the sample has been proposed (for example, a patent). References 1-2).
近年、各種電子機器の生産性の向上要求に伴い、レジストパターンの形成においても、意図するレジストパターンをより短時間で形成することが求められつつある。
レジストパターンの形成時間を短縮化する手法の一つとして、液浸露光装置を用いた露光工程において、スキャン速度を向上させることが求められているが、露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした場合に、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、各種欠陥を抑制することは非常に困難であった。
そこで、本発明は、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)としても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、液浸欠陥、及び、現像欠陥を共に低減可能な感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、並びに、これを用いた、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、パターン形成方法、及び、電子デバイスの製造方法を提供することを目的とする。 In recent years, along with demands for improving the productivity of various electronic devices, it has been required to form an intended resist pattern in a shorter time even in the formation of a resist pattern.
As one of the methods to shorten the resist pattern formation time, it is required to improve the scanning speed in the exposure process using the immersion exposure apparatus. In addition, it is very difficult to suppress various defects while having high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus.
Therefore, the present invention reduces both immersion defects and development defects while having a high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus even if the scanning speed of the exposure is set to an extremely high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more). It is an object to provide a possible actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern formation method, and an electronic device manufacturing method using the same. .
レジストパターンの形成時間を短縮化する手法の一つとして、液浸露光装置を用いた露光工程において、スキャン速度を向上させることが求められているが、露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした場合に、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、各種欠陥を抑制することは非常に困難であった。
そこで、本発明は、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)としても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、液浸欠陥、及び、現像欠陥を共に低減可能な感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、並びに、これを用いた、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、パターン形成方法、及び、電子デバイスの製造方法を提供することを目的とする。 In recent years, along with demands for improving the productivity of various electronic devices, it has been required to form an intended resist pattern in a shorter time even in the formation of a resist pattern.
As one of the methods to shorten the resist pattern formation time, it is required to improve the scanning speed in the exposure process using the immersion exposure apparatus. In addition, it is very difficult to suppress various defects while having high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus.
Therefore, the present invention reduces both immersion defects and development defects while having a high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus even if the scanning speed of the exposure is set to an extremely high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more). It is an object to provide a possible actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern formation method, and an electronic device manufacturing method using the same. .
本発明者らが鋭意検討した結果、液浸露光装置を用いた露光工程において、露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした場合に、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性に適応する素材が求められており、素材の疎水性が上記性能に関連することを見出した。
本発明者らは、この点に着目し、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物において、特定の末端構造を有する樹脂を疎水性樹脂として採用したところ、驚くべきことに、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)としても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、更に液浸欠陥及び現像欠陥を共に低減できることを見出し、本発明を完成させたものである。
すなわち、本発明者らは、以下の構成により上記課題が解決できることを見出した。 As a result of intensive studies by the present inventors, there is a demand for a material that adapts to the high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus when the exposure scanning speed is extremely high in the exposure process using the immersion exposure apparatus. It was found that the hydrophobicity of the material is related to the above performance.
The present inventors paid attention to this point and, in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, adopted a resin having a specific terminal structure as a hydrophobic resin. The present invention has been completed by finding that both immersion defects and development defects can be further reduced while maintaining a high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus even at ultra high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more). It is.
That is, the present inventors have found that the above problem can be solved by the following configuration.
本発明者らは、この点に着目し、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物において、特定の末端構造を有する樹脂を疎水性樹脂として採用したところ、驚くべきことに、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)としても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、更に液浸欠陥及び現像欠陥を共に低減できることを見出し、本発明を完成させたものである。
すなわち、本発明者らは、以下の構成により上記課題が解決できることを見出した。 As a result of intensive studies by the present inventors, there is a demand for a material that adapts to the high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus when the exposure scanning speed is extremely high in the exposure process using the immersion exposure apparatus. It was found that the hydrophobicity of the material is related to the above performance.
The present inventors paid attention to this point and, in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, adopted a resin having a specific terminal structure as a hydrophobic resin. The present invention has been completed by finding that both immersion defects and development defects can be further reduced while maintaining a high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus even at ultra high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more). It is.
That is, the present inventors have found that the above problem can be solved by the following configuration.
[1]
下記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(P)、及び、酸の作用により分解し極性が増大する基を有する樹脂(A)を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [1]
Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin containing a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (1), and a resin (A) having a group that is decomposed by the action of an acid to increase polarity Composition.
下記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(P)、及び、酸の作用により分解し極性が増大する基を有する樹脂(A)を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [1]
Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin containing a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (1), and a resin (A) having a group that is decomposed by the action of an acid to increase polarity Composition.
上記一般式(1)中、Zは、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R11及びR12は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
Xは、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Lは、単結合、又は(m+1)価の連結基を表す。
Rは、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
mは、正の整数を表す。mが2以上である場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。Lが単結合を表す場合、mは1を表す。 In the general formula (1), Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents. R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L represents a single bond or a (m + 1) -valent linking group.
R represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R may be the same as or different from each other. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
Xは、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Lは、単結合、又は(m+1)価の連結基を表す。
Rは、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
mは、正の整数を表す。mが2以上である場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。Lが単結合を表す場合、mは1を表す。 In the general formula (1), Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents. R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L represents a single bond or a (m + 1) -valent linking group.
R represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R may be the same as or different from each other. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、L又はXとの結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond with L or X.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
*は、L又はXとの結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond with L or X.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
[2]
上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(2)で表される繰り返し単位である、[1]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [2]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1], wherein the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (2).
上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(2)で表される繰り返し単位である、[1]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [2]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1], wherein the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (2).
上記一般式(2)中、Z2は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R21OCH2-で表される基、又はR22OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R21及びR22は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X2は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
R2は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、X2との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (2), Z 2 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 21 OCH 2 —, or R 22 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 2 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
R 2 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond to X 2.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
X2は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
R2は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、X2との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (2), Z 2 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 21 OCH 2 —, or R 22 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 2 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
R 2 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond to X 2.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
[3]
上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(3)又は(4)で表される繰り返し単位である、[1]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [3]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1], wherein the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3) or (4): .
上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(3)又は(4)で表される繰り返し単位である、[1]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [3]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [1], wherein the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3) or (4): .
上記一般式(3)中、Z3は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R31OCH2-で表される基、又はR32OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R31及びR32は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X3は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L3は、2価の連結基を表す。
R3は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記一般式(4)中、Z4は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
X4は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L4は、2価の連結基を表す。
R4は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、-C(=O)-又は-O-との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (3), Z 3 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, R 31 OCH 2 - represented by -, a group represented by or R 32 OC (= O) CH 2 Represents a group. R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 3 represents a divalent linking group.
R 3 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the general formula (4), Z 4 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or a halogen atom.
X 4 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 4 represents a divalent linking group.
R 4 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond with —C (═O) — or —O—.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
X3は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L3は、2価の連結基を表す。
R3は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記一般式(4)中、Z4は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
X4は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L4は、2価の連結基を表す。
R4は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、-C(=O)-又は-O-との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (3), Z 3 is a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, R 31 OCH 2 - represented by -, a group represented by or R 32 OC (= O) CH 2 Represents a group. R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 3 represents a divalent linking group.
R 3 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the general formula (4), Z 4 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or a halogen atom.
X 4 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 4 represents a divalent linking group.
R 4 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond with —C (═O) — or —O—.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
[4]
上記樹脂(P)が、側鎖部分に酸に対して安定であって、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有する有機基を有する繰り返し単位(a1)を更に有する、[1]~[3]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [4]
[1] to [3], wherein the resin (P) further has a repeating unit (a1) having an organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures which is stable to an acid in a side chain portion. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of the above.
上記樹脂(P)が、側鎖部分に酸に対して安定であって、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有する有機基を有する繰り返し単位(a1)を更に有する、[1]~[3]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [4]
[1] to [3], wherein the resin (P) further has a repeating unit (a1) having an organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures which is stable to an acid in a side chain portion. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of the above.
[5]
上記繰り返し単位(a1)が、下記一般式(5)で表される繰り返し単位である、[4]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [5]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [4], wherein the repeating unit (a1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (5).
上記繰り返し単位(a1)が、下記一般式(5)で表される繰り返し単位である、[4]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [5]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [4], wherein the repeating unit (a1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (5).
上記一般式(5)中、Zaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
Raは、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有し、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。 In the general formula (5), Za represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
Ra represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures and stable to an acid.
Raは、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有し、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。 In the general formula (5), Za represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
Ra represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures and stable to an acid.
[6]
上記樹脂(P)が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解し、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基を有する繰り返し単位(a2)を更に有する、[1]~[5]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [6]
Any one of [1] to [5], wherein the resin (P) further has a repeating unit (a2) having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition described.
上記樹脂(P)が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解し、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基を有する繰り返し単位(a2)を更に有する、[1]~[5]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [6]
Any one of [1] to [5], wherein the resin (P) further has a repeating unit (a2) having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition described.
[7]
上記繰り返し単位(a2)が、下記一般式(6)又は(7)で表される繰り返し単位である、[6]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [7]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [6], wherein the repeating unit (a2) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (6) or (7).
上記繰り返し単位(a2)が、下記一般式(6)又は(7)で表される繰り返し単位である、[6]に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 [7]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to [6], wherein the repeating unit (a2) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (6) or (7).
上記一般式(6)中、Zbは、水素原子、アルキル基、ハロゲン原子、R61OCH2-で表される基、又はR62OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R61及びR62は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
Rdは、電子求引性基を表す。
上記一般式(7)中、Zcは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又はアルキル基を表す。
L1は、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はこれらを組み合わせてなる基を表す。L1が複数個で存在する場合、複数個のL1は、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Reは、2価の連結基を表す。Reが複数個で存在する場合、複数個のReは、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
n1は、0~5の整数を表す。
Xaは、アルキレン基、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Rfは、電子求引性基を表す。
m1は、1~3の整数を表す。 In the general formula (6), Zb represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 61 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 62 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a monovalent substituent.
Rd represents an electron withdrawing group.
In the general formula (7), Zc represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or an alkyl group.
L 1 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a group formed by combining these. If L 1 is present in plurality, a plurality of L 1 may be be the same or different from each other.
Re represents a divalent linking group. When a plurality of Re are present, the plurality of Re may be the same as or different from each other.
n1 represents an integer of 0 to 5.
Xa represents an alkylene group, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
m1 represents an integer of 1 to 3.
Rdは、電子求引性基を表す。
上記一般式(7)中、Zcは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又はアルキル基を表す。
L1は、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はこれらを組み合わせてなる基を表す。L1が複数個で存在する場合、複数個のL1は、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Reは、2価の連結基を表す。Reが複数個で存在する場合、複数個のReは、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
n1は、0~5の整数を表す。
Xaは、アルキレン基、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Rfは、電子求引性基を表す。
m1は、1~3の整数を表す。 In the general formula (6), Zb represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 61 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 62 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a monovalent substituent.
Rd represents an electron withdrawing group.
In the general formula (7), Zc represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or an alkyl group.
L 1 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a group formed by combining these. If L 1 is present in plurality, a plurality of L 1 may be be the same or different from each other.
Re represents a divalent linking group. When a plurality of Re are present, the plurality of Re may be the same as or different from each other.
n1 represents an integer of 0 to 5.
Xa represents an alkylene group, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
m1 represents an integer of 1 to 3.
[8]
[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により形成された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。 [8]
An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed from the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [7].
[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により形成された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。 [8]
An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed from the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [7].
[9]
(i)[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物によって感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
(ii)上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に活性光線又は放射線を照射する工程、及び、
(iii)上記活性光線又は放射線が照射された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、現像液を用いて現像する工程、を有するパターン形成方法。 [9]
(I) a step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [7],
(Ii) irradiating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray or radiation; and
(Iii) A pattern forming method including a step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film irradiated with the actinic ray or radiation with a developer.
(i)[1]~[7]のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物によって感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
(ii)上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に活性光線又は放射線を照射する工程、及び、
(iii)上記活性光線又は放射線が照射された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、現像液を用いて現像する工程、を有するパターン形成方法。 [9]
(I) a step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of [1] to [7],
(Ii) irradiating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray or radiation; and
(Iii) A pattern forming method including a step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film irradiated with the actinic ray or radiation with a developer.
[10]
上記現像液が、アルカリ現像液である、[9]に記載のパターン形成方法。 [10]
The pattern forming method according to [9], wherein the developer is an alkali developer.
上記現像液が、アルカリ現像液である、[9]に記載のパターン形成方法。 [10]
The pattern forming method according to [9], wherein the developer is an alkali developer.
[11]
[9]又は[10]に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。 [11]
The manufacturing method of an electronic device containing the pattern formation method as described in [9] or [10].
[9]又は[10]に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。 [11]
The manufacturing method of an electronic device containing the pattern formation method as described in [9] or [10].
本発明によれば、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)としても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、液浸欠陥、及び、現像欠陥を共に低減可能な感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、並びに、これを用いた、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜、パターン形成方法、及び、電子デバイスの製造方法を提供できる。
According to the present invention, even when the scanning speed of exposure is set to an ultra-high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more), both immersion defects and development defects are reduced while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus. A possible actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film using the same, a pattern forming method, and a method for producing an electronic device can be provided.
以下、本発明について詳細に説明する。
以下に記載する構成要件の説明は、本発明の代表的な実施態様に基づいてなされることがあるが、本発明はそのような実施態様に限定されない。
本明細書中における基(原子団)の表記について、置換及び無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有さないものと共に置換基を有するものをも包含する。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含する。また、本明細書中における「有機基」とは、少なくとも1個の炭素原子を含む基をいう。
本明細書中における「活性光線」又は「放射線」とは、例えば、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線(EUV光: Extreme Ultraviolet)、X線、及び電子線(EB:Electron Beam)等を意味する。本明細書中における「光」とは、活性光線又は放射線を意味する。
本明細書中における「露光」とは、特に断らない限り、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線、X線、及びEUV光等による露光のみならず、電子線、及びイオンビーム等の粒子線による描画も含む。
本明細書において、「~」とはその前後に記載される数値を下限値及び上限値として含む意味で使用される。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in detail.
The description of the constituent elements described below may be made based on typical embodiments of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to such embodiments.
About the description of group (atomic group) in this specification, the description which has not described substitution and non-substitution includes what has a substituent with what does not have a substituent. For example, the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group). In the present specification, the “organic group” refers to a group containing at least one carbon atom.
In the present specification, the term “active light” or “radiation” means, for example, the emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, deep ultraviolet light represented by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet light (EUV light: Extreme Ultraviolet), X-ray, and electron beam (EB). : Electron Beam) or the like. In the present specification, “light” means actinic rays or radiation.
Unless otherwise specified, “exposure” in the present specification includes not only exposure with an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV light, etc., but also electron beams, and This includes drawing with particle beams such as ion beams.
In the present specification, “to” is used to mean that the numerical values described before and after it are included as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
以下に記載する構成要件の説明は、本発明の代表的な実施態様に基づいてなされることがあるが、本発明はそのような実施態様に限定されない。
本明細書中における基(原子団)の表記について、置換及び無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有さないものと共に置換基を有するものをも包含する。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含する。また、本明細書中における「有機基」とは、少なくとも1個の炭素原子を含む基をいう。
本明細書中における「活性光線」又は「放射線」とは、例えば、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線(EUV光: Extreme Ultraviolet)、X線、及び電子線(EB:Electron Beam)等を意味する。本明細書中における「光」とは、活性光線又は放射線を意味する。
本明細書中における「露光」とは、特に断らない限り、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線、X線、及びEUV光等による露光のみならず、電子線、及びイオンビーム等の粒子線による描画も含む。
本明細書において、「~」とはその前後に記載される数値を下限値及び上限値として含む意味で使用される。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in detail.
The description of the constituent elements described below may be made based on typical embodiments of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to such embodiments.
About the description of group (atomic group) in this specification, the description which has not described substitution and non-substitution includes what has a substituent with what does not have a substituent. For example, the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group). In the present specification, the “organic group” refers to a group containing at least one carbon atom.
In the present specification, the term “active light” or “radiation” means, for example, the emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, deep ultraviolet light represented by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet light (EUV light: Extreme Ultraviolet), X-ray, and electron beam (EB). : Electron Beam) or the like. In the present specification, “light” means actinic rays or radiation.
Unless otherwise specified, “exposure” in the present specification includes not only exposure with an emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays represented by excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV light, etc., but also electron beams, and This includes drawing with particle beams such as ion beams.
In the present specification, “to” is used to mean that the numerical values described before and after it are included as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
本明細書において、(メタ)アクリレートはアクリレート及びメタクリレートを表し、(メタ)アクリルはアクリル及びメタクリルを表す。
本明細書において、樹脂の重量平均分子量(Mw)、数平均分子量(Mn)、及び分散度(分子量分布ともいう)(Mw/Mn)は、GPC(Gel Permeation Chromatography)装置(東ソー社製HLC-8120GPC)によるGPC測定(溶媒:テトラヒドロフラン、流量(サンプル注入量):10μL、カラム:東ソー社製TSK gel Multipore HXL-M、カラム温度:40℃、流速:1.0mL/分、検出器:示差屈折率検出器(Refractive Index Detector))によるポリスチレン換算値として定義される。 In the present specification, (meth) acrylate represents acrylate and methacrylate, and (meth) acryl represents acryl and methacryl.
In the present specification, the weight average molecular weight (Mw), number average molecular weight (Mn), and dispersity (also referred to as molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin are GPC (Gel Permeation Chromatography) apparatus (HLC-produced by Tosoh Corporation). GPC measurement (solvent: tetrahydrofuran, flow rate (sample injection amount): 10 μL, column: TSK gel Multipore HXL-M manufactured by Tosoh Corporation, column temperature: 40 ° C., flow rate: 1.0 mL / min, detector: differential refraction It is defined as a polystyrene-converted value by a rate detector (Refractive Index Detector).
本明細書において、樹脂の重量平均分子量(Mw)、数平均分子量(Mn)、及び分散度(分子量分布ともいう)(Mw/Mn)は、GPC(Gel Permeation Chromatography)装置(東ソー社製HLC-8120GPC)によるGPC測定(溶媒:テトラヒドロフラン、流量(サンプル注入量):10μL、カラム:東ソー社製TSK gel Multipore HXL-M、カラム温度:40℃、流速:1.0mL/分、検出器:示差屈折率検出器(Refractive Index Detector))によるポリスチレン換算値として定義される。 In the present specification, (meth) acrylate represents acrylate and methacrylate, and (meth) acryl represents acryl and methacryl.
In the present specification, the weight average molecular weight (Mw), number average molecular weight (Mn), and dispersity (also referred to as molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin are GPC (Gel Permeation Chromatography) apparatus (HLC-produced by Tosoh Corporation). GPC measurement (solvent: tetrahydrofuran, flow rate (sample injection amount): 10 μL, column: TSK gel Multipore HXL-M manufactured by Tosoh Corporation, column temperature: 40 ° C., flow rate: 1.0 mL / min, detector: differential refraction It is defined as a polystyrene-converted value by a rate detector (Refractive Index Detector).
〔感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物〕
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物について説明する。 [Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention will be described.
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物について説明する。 [Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition]
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention will be described.
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、レジスト組成物であることが好ましく、ポジ型のレジスト組成物であっても、ネガ型のレジスト組成物であってもよいが、ポジ型のレジスト組成物であることが好ましい。また、アルカリ現像用のレジスト組成物であっても、有機溶剤現像用のレジスト組成物であってもよいが、アルカリ現像用のレジスト組成物であることが好ましい。
本発明のレジスト組成物は、典型的には、化学増幅型のレジスト組成物である。
以下、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(以下、「本発明の組成物」ともいう)に含まれる成分について詳述する。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is preferably a resist composition, which may be a positive resist composition or a negative resist composition. The resist composition is preferably a mold type resist composition. Further, it may be a resist composition for alkali development or a resist composition for organic solvent development, but is preferably a resist composition for alkali development.
The resist composition of the present invention is typically a chemically amplified resist composition.
Hereinafter, components contained in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) will be described in detail.
本発明のレジスト組成物は、典型的には、化学増幅型のレジスト組成物である。
以下、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(以下、「本発明の組成物」ともいう)に含まれる成分について詳述する。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is preferably a resist composition, which may be a positive resist composition or a negative resist composition. The resist composition is preferably a mold type resist composition. Further, it may be a resist composition for alkali development or a resist composition for organic solvent development, but is preferably a resist composition for alkali development.
The resist composition of the present invention is typically a chemically amplified resist composition.
Hereinafter, components contained in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention (hereinafter also referred to as “the composition of the present invention”) will be described in detail.
<樹脂(P)>
本発明の組成物は、下記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(P)を含有する。 <Resin (P)>
The composition of this invention contains resin (P) which has a repeating unit represented by following General formula (1).
本発明の組成物は、下記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(P)を含有する。 <Resin (P)>
The composition of this invention contains resin (P) which has a repeating unit represented by following General formula (1).
上記一般式(1)中、Zは、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R11及びR12は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
Xは、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Lは、単結合、又は(m+1)価の連結基を表す。
Rは、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
mは、正の整数を表す。mが2以上である場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。Lが単結合を表す場合、mは1を表す。 In the general formula (1), Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents. R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L represents a single bond or a (m + 1) -valent linking group.
R represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R may be the same as or different from each other. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
Xは、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Lは、単結合、又は(m+1)価の連結基を表す。
Rは、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
mは、正の整数を表す。mが2以上である場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。Lが単結合を表す場合、mは1を表す。 In the general formula (1), Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents. R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L represents a single bond or a (m + 1) -valent linking group.
R represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R may be the same as or different from each other. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
樹脂(P)は、疎水性樹脂であることが好ましい。なお、疎水性樹脂(P)は、樹脂(A)とは異なる樹脂であることが好ましい。
樹脂(P)は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に偏在するように設計されることが好ましい。 The resin (P) is preferably a hydrophobic resin. In addition, it is preferable that hydrophobic resin (P) is resin different from resin (A).
The resin (P) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
樹脂(P)は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面に偏在するように設計されることが好ましい。 The resin (P) is preferably a hydrophobic resin. In addition, it is preferable that hydrophobic resin (P) is resin different from resin (A).
The resin (P) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film.
上述の通り、本発明の一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位は、一般式(1-1)で表される基を有する。
例えば、下記の式(a)で表される基(*は結合手を表す)が知られているが、下記式(a)で表される構造は、疎水性を付与するのに十分ではなく、超高速のスキャン速度とした際に、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を担保できない傾向となる。 As described above, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) of the present invention has a group represented by the general formula (1-1).
For example, a group represented by the following formula (a) (* represents a bond) is known, but the structure represented by the following formula (a) is not sufficient to impart hydrophobicity. When the scanning speed is extremely high, high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus tends not to be ensured.
例えば、下記の式(a)で表される基(*は結合手を表す)が知られているが、下記式(a)で表される構造は、疎水性を付与するのに十分ではなく、超高速のスキャン速度とした際に、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を担保できない傾向となる。 As described above, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) of the present invention has a group represented by the general formula (1-1).
For example, a group represented by the following formula (a) (* represents a bond) is known, but the structure represented by the following formula (a) is not sufficient to impart hydrophobicity. When the scanning speed is extremely high, high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus tends not to be ensured.
超高速のスキャン速度とした際に、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を向上させるには、樹脂の疎水性を向上することが考えられ、下記式(b)で表される基(*は結合手を表す)のような上記式(a)で表される基の水素原子を炭素原子に代えた構造も考えられる。
In order to improve the high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus when the scanning speed is extremely high, it is conceivable to improve the hydrophobicity of the resin, and the group represented by the following formula (b) (* A structure in which the hydrogen atom of the group represented by the above formula (a) is replaced with a carbon atom is also conceivable.
上記のような、式(a)で表される基の水素原子を炭素原子に代えた構造を含む樹脂の疎水性は向上するため、超高速のスキャン速度とした際の、露光装置に対する液浸液の追従性は高くなるものの、アルカリ現像液に対する親和性は逆に低くなるため、現像欠陥が悪化する傾向となる。このように、超高速のスキャン速度とした際の、露光装置に対する液浸液への高い追従性と現像欠陥の改善の両方を満足させることは、極めて難しいものであった。
しかしながら、今般、本発明者らは、感活性光線性又は感放射線性組成物に、疎水性樹脂として、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(P)を含有させることにより、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)としても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、更に液浸欠陥及び現像欠陥を共に低減できることを見出した。
これは、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位における一般式(1-1)で表される基が適度な疎水性を樹脂(P)に与えることにより、露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした際においても、露光装置に対する液浸液の追従性を充分なものとして、液浸欠陥の発生を低減しつつも、樹脂(P)のアルカリ現像液に対する親和性も充分に付与できたことにより、現像欠陥の発生も低減できたためと考えられる。 In order to improve the hydrophobicity of the resin including the structure in which the hydrogen atom of the group represented by the formula (a) is replaced with a carbon atom as described above, the immersion in the exposure apparatus when the scanning speed is extremely high Although the followability of the liquid is increased, the affinity for the alkaline developer is decreased on the contrary, so that development defects tend to be deteriorated. As described above, it has been extremely difficult to satisfy both the high followability of the exposure apparatus to the immersion liquid and the improvement of development defects when the scanning speed is set to be extremely high.
However, the present inventors have now made the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition contain a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) as a hydrophobic resin. It has been found that even when the exposure scanning speed is set to an ultra-high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more), both immersion defects and development defects can be further reduced while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus.
This is because the group represented by the general formula (1-1) in the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) gives an appropriate hydrophobic property to the resin (P), thereby making the exposure scan speed extremely high. In this case, the following ability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus is sufficient, and the occurrence of immersion defects can be reduced while the affinity of the resin (P) to the alkaline developer can be sufficiently provided. This is thought to be because the occurrence of development defects was also reduced.
しかしながら、今般、本発明者らは、感活性光線性又は感放射線性組成物に、疎水性樹脂として、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(P)を含有させることにより、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)としても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、更に液浸欠陥及び現像欠陥を共に低減できることを見出した。
これは、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位における一般式(1-1)で表される基が適度な疎水性を樹脂(P)に与えることにより、露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした際においても、露光装置に対する液浸液の追従性を充分なものとして、液浸欠陥の発生を低減しつつも、樹脂(P)のアルカリ現像液に対する親和性も充分に付与できたことにより、現像欠陥の発生も低減できたためと考えられる。 In order to improve the hydrophobicity of the resin including the structure in which the hydrogen atom of the group represented by the formula (a) is replaced with a carbon atom as described above, the immersion in the exposure apparatus when the scanning speed is extremely high Although the followability of the liquid is increased, the affinity for the alkaline developer is decreased on the contrary, so that development defects tend to be deteriorated. As described above, it has been extremely difficult to satisfy both the high followability of the exposure apparatus to the immersion liquid and the improvement of development defects when the scanning speed is set to be extremely high.
However, the present inventors have now made the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive composition contain a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) as a hydrophobic resin. It has been found that even when the exposure scanning speed is set to an ultra-high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more), both immersion defects and development defects can be further reduced while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus.
This is because the group represented by the general formula (1-1) in the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) gives an appropriate hydrophobic property to the resin (P), thereby making the exposure scan speed extremely high. In this case, the following ability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus is sufficient, and the occurrence of immersion defects can be reduced while the affinity of the resin (P) to the alkaline developer can be sufficiently provided. This is thought to be because the occurrence of development defects was also reduced.
Zのアルキル基としては、例えば、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)を挙げることができ、メチル基が好ましい。
Zのアルコキシ基としては、例えば、炭素数1~5のアルコキシ基を挙げることができ、炭素数1~3のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
Zのハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及び、ヨウ素原子が挙げることができ、フッ素原子、又は塩素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the alkyl group for Z include a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a pentyl group). A methyl group is preferred.
Examples of the alkoxy group for Z include an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is preferable.
As a halogen atom of Z, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom can be mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
Zのアルコキシ基としては、例えば、炭素数1~5のアルコキシ基を挙げることができ、炭素数1~3のアルコキシ基が好ましい。
Zのハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及び、ヨウ素原子が挙げることができ、フッ素原子、又は塩素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the alkyl group for Z include a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and a pentyl group). A methyl group is preferred.
Examples of the alkoxy group for Z include an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms is preferable.
As a halogen atom of Z, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom can be mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
R11及びR12としての1価の有機基としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数6~10)、及び、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~10)等を挙げることができる。また、R11及びR12としての1価の置換基は、更に置換基を有していてもよく、このような更なる置換基としては、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、ハロゲン原子、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、及び、カルボキシ基などを挙げることができる。
Zは、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
Zとしてのアルキル基、アルコキシ基は、更に置換基を有しても良く、このような更なる置換基としては、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、ハロゲン原子、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、及び、カルボキシ基などを挙げることができる。
Xは、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表し、酸素原子であることが好ましい。 The monovalent organic group as R 11 and R 12 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 6 to 10 carbon atoms), and aryl. And a group (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 10). The monovalent substituent as R 11 and R 12 may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom. An atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxy group, and the like can be given.
Z is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, and even more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
The alkyl group and alkoxy group as Z may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and an alkoxy group. (Preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms) and a carboxy group.
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, and is preferably an oxygen atom.
Zは、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
Zとしてのアルキル基、アルコキシ基は、更に置換基を有しても良く、このような更なる置換基としては、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、ハロゲン原子、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、及び、カルボキシ基などを挙げることができる。
Xは、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表し、酸素原子であることが好ましい。 The monovalent organic group as R 11 and R 12 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 6 to 10 carbon atoms), and aryl. And a group (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 10). The monovalent substituent as R 11 and R 12 may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom. An atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxy group, and the like can be given.
Z is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, and even more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
The alkyl group and alkoxy group as Z may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, and an alkoxy group. (Preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms) and a carboxy group.
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom, and is preferably an oxygen atom.
Lとしての(m+1)価の連結基は、2価又は3価の連結基であることが好ましく(換言すれば、mが1又は2であることが好ましく)、2価の連結基であることがより好ましい(換言すれば、mが1であることが好ましい)。Lとしての連結基は、脂肪族基、芳香族基、-O-、-C(=O)-、-S-、又はそれらの2種以上の組み合わせからなる基であることが好ましい。
例えば、mが1であり、Lとしての連結基が2価の連結基である場合、2価の脂肪族基としては、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基、又はポリアルキレンオキシ基などを挙げることができる。なかでもアルキレン基、及びアルケニレン基が好ましく、アルキレン基が更に好ましい。2価の脂肪族基は、環状構造よりも鎖状構造の方が好ましく、さらに分岐を有する鎖状構造よりも直鎖状構造の方が好ましい。2価の脂肪族基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基の例としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アリール基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アシルオキシ基、モノアルキルアミノ基、ジアルキルアミノ基、アリールアミノ基及びジアリールアミノ基等が挙げられる。2価の芳香族基としては、アリール基などを挙げることができる。中でも、フェニレン基、及び、ナフチレン基が好ましい。2価の芳香族基は、置換基を有していてもよく、上記2価の脂肪族基における置換基の例に加えて、アルキル基が挙げられる。
mが2以上である場合、(m+1)価の連結基の具体例としては、上記した2価の連結基の具体例から、任意の(m-1)個の水素原子を除してなる基を挙げることができる。 The (m + 1) -valent linking group as L is preferably a divalent or trivalent linking group (in other words, m is preferably 1 or 2) and is a divalent linking group. Is more preferable (in other words, m is preferably 1). The linking group as L is preferably a group consisting of an aliphatic group, an aromatic group, —O—, —C (═O) —, —S—, or a combination of two or more thereof.
For example, when m is 1 and the linking group as L is a divalent linking group, examples of the divalent aliphatic group include an alkylene group, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group, or a polyalkyleneoxy group. Can do. Of these, an alkylene group and an alkenylene group are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable. The divalent aliphatic group preferably has a chain structure rather than a cyclic structure, and more preferably has a straight chain structure than a branched chain structure. The divalent aliphatic group may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, a cyano group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an acyl group. Group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, acyloxy group, monoalkylamino group, dialkylamino group, arylamino group, diarylamino group and the like. Examples of the divalent aromatic group include an aryl group. Of these, a phenylene group and a naphthylene group are preferable. The divalent aromatic group may have a substituent, and examples thereof include an alkyl group in addition to the examples of the substituent in the divalent aliphatic group.
When m is 2 or more, specific examples of the (m + 1) -valent linking group include groups obtained by removing any (m-1) hydrogen atoms from the specific examples of the divalent linking group described above. Can be mentioned.
例えば、mが1であり、Lとしての連結基が2価の連結基である場合、2価の脂肪族基としては、アルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アルキニレン基、又はポリアルキレンオキシ基などを挙げることができる。なかでもアルキレン基、及びアルケニレン基が好ましく、アルキレン基が更に好ましい。2価の脂肪族基は、環状構造よりも鎖状構造の方が好ましく、さらに分岐を有する鎖状構造よりも直鎖状構造の方が好ましい。2価の脂肪族基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基の例としては、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、カルボキシル基、アミノ基、シアノ基、アリール基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アシルオキシ基、モノアルキルアミノ基、ジアルキルアミノ基、アリールアミノ基及びジアリールアミノ基等が挙げられる。2価の芳香族基としては、アリール基などを挙げることができる。中でも、フェニレン基、及び、ナフチレン基が好ましい。2価の芳香族基は、置換基を有していてもよく、上記2価の脂肪族基における置換基の例に加えて、アルキル基が挙げられる。
mが2以上である場合、(m+1)価の連結基の具体例としては、上記した2価の連結基の具体例から、任意の(m-1)個の水素原子を除してなる基を挙げることができる。 The (m + 1) -valent linking group as L is preferably a divalent or trivalent linking group (in other words, m is preferably 1 or 2) and is a divalent linking group. Is more preferable (in other words, m is preferably 1). The linking group as L is preferably a group consisting of an aliphatic group, an aromatic group, —O—, —C (═O) —, —S—, or a combination of two or more thereof.
For example, when m is 1 and the linking group as L is a divalent linking group, examples of the divalent aliphatic group include an alkylene group, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group, or a polyalkyleneoxy group. Can do. Of these, an alkylene group and an alkenylene group are preferable, and an alkylene group is more preferable. The divalent aliphatic group preferably has a chain structure rather than a cyclic structure, and more preferably has a straight chain structure than a branched chain structure. The divalent aliphatic group may have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, a cyano group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an acyl group. Group, alkoxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, acyloxy group, monoalkylamino group, dialkylamino group, arylamino group, diarylamino group and the like. Examples of the divalent aromatic group include an aryl group. Of these, a phenylene group and a naphthylene group are preferable. The divalent aromatic group may have a substituent, and examples thereof include an alkyl group in addition to the examples of the substituent in the divalent aliphatic group.
When m is 2 or more, specific examples of the (m + 1) -valent linking group include groups obtained by removing any (m-1) hydrogen atoms from the specific examples of the divalent linking group described above. Can be mentioned.
Lの具体例として、例えば、以下の連結基が挙げられるが、この限りでは無い。
Specific examples of L include, for example, the following linking groups, but are not limited thereto.
*はXとの結合手を表し、rはRとの結合手を表す。
* Represents a bond with X, and r represents a bond with R.
なお、これらの連結基は、上記したように、置換基を更に有していてもよい。
In addition, as described above, these linking groups may further have a substituent.
R1、R1’のアルキル基としては、例えば、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)を挙げることができ、炭素数1~5のアルキル基が好ましい。
R1、R1’のシクロアルキル基としては、例えば、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(例えばシクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びノルボルニル基)を挙げることができ。炭素数5~10のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
R1、R1’のアリール基としては、例えば、炭素数6~20のアリール基を挙げることができ、炭素数6~10のアリール基(例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基)が好ましい。 Examples of the alkyl group for R 1 and R 1 ′ include, for example, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and Pentyl group), and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by R 1 and R 1 ′ include cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a norbornyl group). A cycloalkyl group having 5 to 10 carbon atoms is preferred.
Examples of the aryl group for R 1 and R 1 ′ include an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a phenyl group or a naphthyl group) is preferable.
R1、R1’のシクロアルキル基としては、例えば、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(例えばシクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びノルボルニル基)を挙げることができ。炭素数5~10のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
R1、R1’のアリール基としては、例えば、炭素数6~20のアリール基を挙げることができ、炭素数6~10のアリール基(例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基)が好ましい。 Examples of the alkyl group for R 1 and R 1 ′ include, for example, a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, and Pentyl group), and an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by R 1 and R 1 ′ include cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a norbornyl group). A cycloalkyl group having 5 to 10 carbon atoms is preferred.
Examples of the aryl group for R 1 and R 1 ′ include an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a phenyl group or a naphthyl group) is preferable.
R1、R1’の各基は更に置換基を有しても良く、置換基としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子、酸素原子を有する基(例えばアルコキシ基、アシル基等)、窒素原子を有する基(例えば、アミノ基、アルキルアミノ基、ジアルキルアミノ基等)が挙げられ、フッ素原子、塩素原子が更に好ましい。
Each group of R 1 and R 1 ′ may further have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a group having a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, an iodine atom, an oxygen atom (for example, an alkoxy group, an acyl group, etc. ), A group having a nitrogen atom (for example, an amino group, an alkylamino group, a dialkylamino group, etc.), and a fluorine atom and a chlorine atom are more preferable.
R1、R1’の好ましい態様としては、上述のアルキル基の水素原子がフッ素原子に置換されたフッ化アルキル基、上述のアリール基の水素原子がフッ素原子に置換されたフッ化アリール基が挙げられる。フッ素原子への置換は全ての水素原子に対してでも、一部の水素原子に対してでも良い。
Preferred embodiments of R 1 and R 1 ′ include a fluorinated alkyl group in which a hydrogen atom of the above alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom, and a fluorinated aryl group in which a hydrogen atom of the above aryl group is substituted with a fluorine atom. Can be mentioned. Substitution with a fluorine atom may be for all hydrogen atoms or for some hydrogen atoms.
上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(2)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
The repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (2).
上記一般式(2)中、Z2は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R21OCH2-で表される基、又はR22OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R21及びR22は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X2は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
R2は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、X2との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (2), Z 2 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 21 OCH 2 —, or R 22 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 2 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
R 2 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond to X 2.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
X2は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
R2は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、X2との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (2), Z 2 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 21 OCH 2 —, or R 22 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 2 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
R 2 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond to X 2.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
Z2のアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子において説明したものと同様である。
R21及びR22の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのR11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基におけるR11、R12において説明したものと同様である。
Z2は、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
X2は、酸素原子であることが好ましい。
R2としての具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のRにおいて説明したものと同様である。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 2 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 21 and R 22 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Are the same as those described for R 11 and R 12 .
Z 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, still more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X 2 is preferably an oxygen atom.
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 2 are the same as those described for R in the general formula (1).
R21及びR22の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのR11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基におけるR11、R12において説明したものと同様である。
Z2は、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
X2は、酸素原子であることが好ましい。
R2としての具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のRにおいて説明したものと同様である。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 2 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 21 and R 22 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Are the same as those described for R 11 and R 12 .
Z 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, still more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X 2 is preferably an oxygen atom.
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 2 are the same as those described for R in the general formula (1).
上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(3)又は(4)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
また、上記一般式(3)で表される繰り返し単位の側鎖の酸素原子、又は下記一般式(4)で表される繰り返し単位の側鎖の-C(=O)-に結合する-CR1R1’Fは、主鎖から離れているため、アルカリ現像液が馴染みやすく、エステル部位のアルカリ反応性が上がる傾向がある。これより、現像欠陥が更に改善される傾向があるため好ましい。
また、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性や現像欠陥抑制の観点から、一般式(3)で表される繰り返し単位であることがより好ましい。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3) or (4).
In addition, —CR bonded to the oxygen atom in the side chain of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) or —C (═O) — in the side chain of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (4) Since 1 R 1 ′ F is away from the main chain, the alkali developer tends to become familiar and the alkali reactivity of the ester moiety tends to increase. This is preferable because development defects tend to be further improved.
Further, from the viewpoint of high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus and suppression of development defects, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) is more preferable.
また、上記一般式(3)で表される繰り返し単位の側鎖の酸素原子、又は下記一般式(4)で表される繰り返し単位の側鎖の-C(=O)-に結合する-CR1R1’Fは、主鎖から離れているため、アルカリ現像液が馴染みやすく、エステル部位のアルカリ反応性が上がる傾向がある。これより、現像欠陥が更に改善される傾向があるため好ましい。
また、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性や現像欠陥抑制の観点から、一般式(3)で表される繰り返し単位であることがより好ましい。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3) or (4).
In addition, —CR bonded to the oxygen atom in the side chain of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) or —C (═O) — in the side chain of the repeating unit represented by the following general formula (4) Since 1 R 1 ′ F is away from the main chain, the alkali developer tends to become familiar and the alkali reactivity of the ester moiety tends to increase. This is preferable because development defects tend to be further improved.
Further, from the viewpoint of high followability of the immersion liquid with respect to the exposure apparatus and suppression of development defects, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (3) is more preferable.
上記一般式(3)中、Z3は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、又はハロゲン原子、R31OCH2-で表される基、又はR32OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R31及びR32は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X3は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L3は、2価の連結基を表す。
R3は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記一般式(4)中、Z4は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R41OCH2-で表される基、又はR42OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R41及びR42は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X4は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L4は、2価の連結基を表す。
R4は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、-C(=O)-又は-O-との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (3), Z 3 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or a halogen atom, a group represented by R 31 OCH 2 —, or R 32 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 3 represents a divalent linking group.
R 3 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the general formula (4), Z 4 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 41 OCH 2 —, or R 42 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 41 and R 42 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 4 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 4 represents a divalent linking group.
R 4 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond with —C (═O) — or —O—.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
X3は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L3は、2価の連結基を表す。
R3は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記一般式(4)中、Z4は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R41OCH2-で表される基、又はR42OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R41及びR42は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X4は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L4は、2価の連結基を表す。
R4は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記式(1-1)中、
*は、-C(=O)-又は-O-との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (3), Z 3 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or a halogen atom, a group represented by R 31 OCH 2 —, or R 32 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 3 represents a divalent linking group.
R 3 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the general formula (4), Z 4 is represented by a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 41 OCH 2 —, or R 42 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Represents a group. R 41 and R 42 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 4 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 4 represents a divalent linking group.
R 4 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the above formula (1-1),
* Represents a bond with —C (═O) — or —O—.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
Z3のアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子において説明したものと同様である。
R31及びR32の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのR11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基におけるR11、R12において説明したものと同様である。
Z3は、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
X3は、酸素原子であることが好ましい。
L3としての2価の連結基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)の2価の連結基としてのLにおいて説明したものと同様である。
なお、上記一般式(3)においては、L3とR3とが互いに結合して環を形成することはない。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 3 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 31 and R 32 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Are the same as those described for R 11 and R 12 .
Z 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or a fluorine atom, and still more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X 3 is preferably an oxygen atom.
Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as L 3 are the same as those described in L as the divalent linking group of the general formula (1).
In the general formula (3), L 3 and R 3 are not bonded to each other to form a ring.
R31及びR32の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのR11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基におけるR11、R12において説明したものと同様である。
Z3は、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
X3は、酸素原子であることが好ましい。
L3としての2価の連結基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)の2価の連結基としてのLにおいて説明したものと同様である。
なお、上記一般式(3)においては、L3とR3とが互いに結合して環を形成することはない。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 3 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 31 and R 32 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Are the same as those described for R 11 and R 12 .
Z 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, or a fluorine atom, and still more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X 3 is preferably an oxygen atom.
Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as L 3 are the same as those described in L as the divalent linking group of the general formula (1).
In the general formula (3), L 3 and R 3 are not bonded to each other to form a ring.
Z4のアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのアルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子において説明したものと同様である。
R41及びR42の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのR11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基におけるR11、R12において説明したものと同様である。
Z4は、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
X4は、酸素原子であることが好ましい。
L4としての2価の連結基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)の2価の連結基としてのLにおいて説明したものと同様である。
なお、上記一般式(4)においては、L4とR4とが互いに結合して環を形成することはない。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 4 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 41 and R 42 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Are the same as those described for R 11 and R 12 .
Z 4 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, and even more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X 4 is preferably an oxygen atom.
Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as L 4 are the same as those described in L as the divalent linking group of the general formula (1).
In the general formula (4), L 4 and R 4 are not bonded to each other to form a ring.
R41及びR42の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZとしてのR11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基におけるR11、R12において説明したものと同様である。
Z4は、水素原子、アルキル基又はハロゲン原子であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基、又はフッ素原子であることがより好ましく、水素原子、又はメチル基が更に好ましい。
X4は、酸素原子であることが好ましい。
L4としての2価の連結基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)の2価の連結基としてのLにおいて説明したものと同様である。
なお、上記一般式(4)においては、L4とR4とが互いに結合して環を形成することはない。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom of Z 4 are the same as those described for the alkyl group, alkoxy group and halogen atom as Z in formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of R 41 and R 42 include a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 — as Z in the general formula (1), or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. Are the same as those described for R 11 and R 12 .
Z 4 is preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group or a halogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or a fluorine atom, and even more preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
X 4 is preferably an oxygen atom.
Specific examples and preferred examples of the divalent linking group as L 4 are the same as those described in L as the divalent linking group of the general formula (1).
In the general formula (4), L 4 and R 4 are not bonded to each other to form a ring.
一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(P)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、10~100mol%が好ましく、20~100mol%がより好ましく、30~100mol%が更に好ましく、40~100mol%が最も好ましい。
The content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is preferably 10 to 100 mol%, more preferably 20 to 100 mol%, still more preferably 30 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (P). 40 to 100 mol% is most preferable.
樹脂(P)は、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位及びその他の繰り返し単位を有する場合は、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(P)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、10~90mol%が好ましく、20~90mol%がより好ましく、30~85mol%が更に好ましく、40~85mol%が最も好ましい。
When the resin (P) has the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) and other repeating units, the content of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is the total content of the resin (P). It is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, more preferably 20 to 90 mol%, still more preferably 30 to 85 mol%, most preferably 40 to 85 mol%, based on the repeating unit.
以下に、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例を示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。式中、Xはハロゲン原子を表し、Phはフェニル基を表す。
Specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) are shown below, but the present invention is not limited to these. In the formula, X represents a halogen atom, and Ph represents a phenyl group.
上記樹脂(P)は、側鎖部分に酸に対して安定であって、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有する有機基を有する繰り返し単位(a1)を有することが好ましい。
上記樹脂(P)が、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位と共に、側鎖部分に酸に対して安定な有機基を有する上記繰り返し単位(a1)を有することで、樹脂(P)の疎水性が向上し、露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした場合に、露光装置に対する液浸液の追従性を更に高くでき、液浸欠陥をより低減できる傾向となる。 The resin (P) preferably has a repeating unit (a1) having an organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures which is stable to an acid in a side chain portion.
The resin (P) has the repeating unit (a1) having an organic group that is stable against acid in the side chain portion together with the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1). When the hydrophobicity is improved and the exposure scanning speed is set to an ultra-high speed, the followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus can be further increased, and the immersion defects tend to be further reduced.
上記樹脂(P)が、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位と共に、側鎖部分に酸に対して安定な有機基を有する上記繰り返し単位(a1)を有することで、樹脂(P)の疎水性が向上し、露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした場合に、露光装置に対する液浸液の追従性を更に高くでき、液浸欠陥をより低減できる傾向となる。 The resin (P) preferably has a repeating unit (a1) having an organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures which is stable to an acid in a side chain portion.
The resin (P) has the repeating unit (a1) having an organic group that is stable against acid in the side chain portion together with the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1). When the hydrophobicity is improved and the exposure scanning speed is set to an ultra-high speed, the followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus can be further increased, and the immersion defects tend to be further reduced.
ここで、繰り返し単位(a1)中の側鎖部分が有するCH3部分構造(以下、単に「側鎖CH3部分構造」ともいう)には、エチル基又はプロピル基等が有するCH3部分構造を包含するものである。
一方、繰り返し単位(a1)の主鎖に直接結合しているメチル基(例えば、メタクリル酸構造を有する繰り返し単位のα-メチル基)は、主鎖の影響により樹脂(P)の表面偏在化への寄与が小さいため、本発明におけるCH3部分構造に包含されないものとする。 Here, the CH 3 partial structure possessed by the side chain moiety in the repeating unit (a1) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “side chain CH 3 partial structure”) has a CH 3 partial structure possessed by an ethyl group, a propyl group or the like. It is included.
On the other hand, a methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the repeating unit (a1) (for example, α-methyl group of the repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) is unevenly distributed on the surface of the resin (P) due to the influence of the main chain. Therefore, it is not included in the CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
一方、繰り返し単位(a1)の主鎖に直接結合しているメチル基(例えば、メタクリル酸構造を有する繰り返し単位のα-メチル基)は、主鎖の影響により樹脂(P)の表面偏在化への寄与が小さいため、本発明におけるCH3部分構造に包含されないものとする。 Here, the CH 3 partial structure possessed by the side chain moiety in the repeating unit (a1) (hereinafter also simply referred to as “side chain CH 3 partial structure”) has a CH 3 partial structure possessed by an ethyl group, a propyl group or the like. It is included.
On the other hand, a methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the repeating unit (a1) (for example, α-methyl group of the repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) is unevenly distributed on the surface of the resin (P) due to the influence of the main chain. Therefore, it is not included in the CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
より具体的には、樹脂(P)が、例えば、下記一般式(M)で表される繰り返し単位等の、炭素-炭素二重結合を有する重合性部位を有するモノマーに由来する繰り返し単位を含む場合であって、R11~R14がCH3「そのもの」である場合、そのCH3は、本発明における側鎖部分が有するCH3部分構造には包含されない。
一方、C-C主鎖から何らかの原子を介して存在するCH3部分構造は、本発明におけるCH3部分構造に該当するものとする。例えば、R11がエチル基(CH2CH3)である場合、本発明におけるCH3部分構造を「1つ」有するものとする。 More specifically, the resin (P) includes a repeating unit derived from a monomer having a polymerizable moiety having a carbon-carbon double bond, such as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (M). In the case where R 11 to R 14 are CH 3 “as is”, the CH 3 is not included in the CH 3 partial structure of the side chain moiety in the present invention.
Meanwhile, CH 3 partial structure exists through some atoms from C-C backbone, and those falling under CH 3 partial structures in the present invention. For example, when R 11 is an ethyl group (CH 2 CH 3 ), it is assumed that it has “one” CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
一方、C-C主鎖から何らかの原子を介して存在するCH3部分構造は、本発明におけるCH3部分構造に該当するものとする。例えば、R11がエチル基(CH2CH3)である場合、本発明におけるCH3部分構造を「1つ」有するものとする。 More specifically, the resin (P) includes a repeating unit derived from a monomer having a polymerizable moiety having a carbon-carbon double bond, such as a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (M). In the case where R 11 to R 14 are CH 3 “as is”, the CH 3 is not included in the CH 3 partial structure of the side chain moiety in the present invention.
Meanwhile, CH 3 partial structure exists through some atoms from C-C backbone, and those falling under CH 3 partial structures in the present invention. For example, when R 11 is an ethyl group (CH 2 CH 3 ), it is assumed that it has “one” CH 3 partial structure in the present invention.
上記一般式(M)中、R11~R14は、各々独立に、側鎖部分を表す。
側鎖部分のR11~R14としては、水素原子、又は1価の有機基等が挙げられる。
R11~R14についての1価の有機基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シクロアルキルオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、シクロアルキルアミノカルボニル基、及び、アリールアミノカルボニル基等が挙げられ、これらの基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。 In the general formula (M), R 11 to R 14 each independently represents a side chain portion.
Examples of R 11 to R 14 in the side chain portion include a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
Examples of the monovalent organic group for R 11 to R 14 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylaminocarbonyl. Group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, and the like, and these groups may further have a substituent.
側鎖部分のR11~R14としては、水素原子、又は1価の有機基等が挙げられる。
R11~R14についての1価の有機基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シクロアルキルオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、シクロアルキルアミノカルボニル基、及び、アリールアミノカルボニル基等が挙げられ、これらの基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。 In the general formula (M), R 11 to R 14 each independently represents a side chain portion.
Examples of R 11 to R 14 in the side chain portion include a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group.
Examples of the monovalent organic group for R 11 to R 14 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylaminocarbonyl. Group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, and the like, and these groups may further have a substituent.
上記繰り返し単位(a1)は、側鎖部分に酸に対して安定であって、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有する有機基を有していれば特に限定されないが、下記一般式(5)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
The repeating unit (a1) is not particularly limited as long as it has an acid group in the side chain portion and has one or more CH 3 partial structures, but the following general formula (5) It is preferable that it is a repeating unit represented by these.
上記一般式(5)中、Zaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
Raは、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有し、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。ここで、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、より具体的には、酸分解性基(酸の作用により分解してカルボキシ基等の極性基を生じる基)を有さない、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基であることが好ましい。 In the general formula (5), Za represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
Ra represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures and stable to an acid. Here, the alkyl group or cycloalkyl group that is stable to an acid does not have an acid-decomposable group (a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group such as a carboxy group). , An alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is preferable.
Raは、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有し、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。ここで、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、より具体的には、酸分解性基(酸の作用により分解してカルボキシ基等の極性基を生じる基)を有さない、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基であることが好ましい。 In the general formula (5), Za represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
Ra represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures and stable to an acid. Here, the alkyl group or cycloalkyl group that is stable to an acid does not have an acid-decomposable group (a group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group such as a carboxy group). , An alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is preferable.
Zaのアルキル基は、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基、及び、トリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられるが、メチル基であることがより好ましい。
Zaのハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及び、ヨウ素原子が挙げられ、フッ素原子又は塩素原子が好ましい。 The alkyl group of Za is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a methyl group is more preferable. .
As a halogen atom of Za, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom are mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
Zaのハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及び、ヨウ素原子が挙げられ、フッ素原子又は塩素原子が好ましい。 The alkyl group of Za is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group, and a methyl group is more preferable. .
As a halogen atom of Za, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom are mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
Zaは、水素原子又はメチル基であることが好ましい。
Raとしては、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有する、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。上記のシクロアルキル基は、更に、置換基としてアルキル基を有していてもよい。
Raは、無置換のアルキル基又はアルキル基で置換された無置換シクロアルキル基が好ましい。
Raとしての1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有し、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、CH3部分構造を2個以上10個以下有することが好ましく、2個以上8個以下有することがより好ましい。 Za is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Ra includes an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures. The above cycloalkyl group may further have an alkyl group as a substituent.
Ra is preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group substituted with an alkyl group.
The alkyl group or cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as Ra and stable to an acid preferably has 2 to 10 CH 3 partial structures, preferably 2 to 8 It is more preferable to have no more.
Raとしては、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有する、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。上記のシクロアルキル基は、更に、置換基としてアルキル基を有していてもよい。
Raは、無置換のアルキル基又はアルキル基で置換された無置換シクロアルキル基が好ましい。
Raとしての1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有し、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、CH3部分構造を2個以上10個以下有することが好ましく、2個以上8個以下有することがより好ましい。 Za is preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
Ra includes an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures. The above cycloalkyl group may further have an alkyl group as a substituent.
Ra is preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group substituted with an alkyl group.
The alkyl group or cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures as Ra and stable to an acid preferably has 2 to 10 CH 3 partial structures, preferably 2 to 8 It is more preferable to have no more.
繰り返し単位(a1)は、酸に安定な(非酸分解性の)繰り返し単位であることが好ましく、具体的には、酸の作用により分解して極性基を生じる基を有さない繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
The repeating unit (a1) is preferably an acid-stable (non-acid-decomposable) repeating unit. Specifically, the repeating unit (a1) is a repeating unit having no group that decomposes by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. Preferably there is.
上記樹脂(P)が繰り返し単位(a1)を有する場合、上記繰り返し単位(a1)の含有量は、樹脂(P)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、10~90mol%が好ましく、10~80mol%がより好ましく、15~60mol%が更に好ましい。
When the resin (P) has a repeating unit (a1), the content of the repeating unit (a1) is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, preferably 10 to 80 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (P). More preferred is 15 to 60 mol%.
繰り返し単位(a1)の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。TMSは、トリメチルシリル基を表す。
Preferred specific examples of the repeating unit (a1) are listed below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this. TMS represents a trimethylsilyl group.
上記樹脂(P)が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解し、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基を有する繰り返し単位(a2)を有することが好ましい。
上記樹脂(P)が、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位と共に、上記繰り返し単位(a2)を有することで、現像時のレジスト膜のアルカリ現像液に対する親和性を更に向上でき、現像欠陥を更に低減できる傾向となる。 It is preferable that the resin (P) has a repeating unit (a2) having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer.
When the resin (P) has the repeating unit (a2) together with the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1), it is possible to further improve the affinity of the resist film to the alkaline developer during development, and development defects Tends to be further reduced.
上記樹脂(P)が、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位と共に、上記繰り返し単位(a2)を有することで、現像時のレジスト膜のアルカリ現像液に対する親和性を更に向上でき、現像欠陥を更に低減できる傾向となる。 It is preferable that the resin (P) has a repeating unit (a2) having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer.
When the resin (P) has the repeating unit (a2) together with the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1), it is possible to further improve the affinity of the resist film to the alkaline developer during development, and development defects Tends to be further reduced.
上記繰り返し単位(a2)は,アルカリ現像液の作用により分解し、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基をしていれば特に限定されないが、下記一般式(6)又は(7)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
The repeating unit (a2) is not particularly limited as long as it is a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer, but is represented by the following general formula (6) or (7). It is preferably a repeating unit.
上記一般式(6)中、Zbは、水素原子、アルキル基、ハロゲン原子、R61OCH2-で表される基、又はR62OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R61及びR62は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
Rdは、電子求引性基を表す。
上記一般式(7)中、Zcは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又はアルキル基を表す。
L1は、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はこれらを組み合わせてなる基を表す。L1が複数個で存在する場合、複数個のL1は、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Reは、2価の連結基を表す。Reが複数個で存在する場合、複数個のReは、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
n1は、0~5の整数を表す。
Xaは、アルキレン基、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Rfは、電子求引性基を表す。
m1は1~3の整数を表す。 In the general formula (6), Zb represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 61 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 62 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a monovalent substituent.
Rd represents an electron withdrawing group.
In the general formula (7), Zc represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or an alkyl group.
L 1 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a group formed by combining these. If L 1 is present in plurality, a plurality of L 1 may be be the same or different from each other.
Re represents a divalent linking group. When a plurality of Re are present, the plurality of Re may be the same as or different from each other.
n1 represents an integer of 0 to 5.
Xa represents an alkylene group, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
m1 represents an integer of 1 to 3.
Rdは、電子求引性基を表す。
上記一般式(7)中、Zcは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又はアルキル基を表す。
L1は、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はこれらを組み合わせてなる基を表す。L1が複数個で存在する場合、複数個のL1は、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Reは、2価の連結基を表す。Reが複数個で存在する場合、複数個のReは、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
n1は、0~5の整数を表す。
Xaは、アルキレン基、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Rfは、電子求引性基を表す。
m1は1~3の整数を表す。 In the general formula (6), Zb represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 61 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 62 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a monovalent substituent.
Rd represents an electron withdrawing group.
In the general formula (7), Zc represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or an alkyl group.
L 1 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a group formed by combining these. If L 1 is present in plurality, a plurality of L 1 may be be the same or different from each other.
Re represents a divalent linking group. When a plurality of Re are present, the plurality of Re may be the same as or different from each other.
n1 represents an integer of 0 to 5.
Xa represents an alkylene group, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
m1 represents an integer of 1 to 3.
Zbのアルキル基としては、例えば、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)を挙げることができ、メチル基が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group for Zb include a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, and pentyl group). A methyl group is preferred.
Zbのハロゲン原子としては、例えば、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及び、ヨウ素原子が挙げられ、フッ素原子又は塩素原子が好ましい。
Zbは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、メチル基、水素原子であることが好ましく、フッ素原子、メチル基が更に好ましい。 As a halogen atom of Zb, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom are mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
Zb is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group or a hydrogen atom, more preferably a fluorine atom or a methyl group.
Zbは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、メチル基、水素原子であることが好ましく、フッ素原子、メチル基が更に好ましい。 As a halogen atom of Zb, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom are mentioned, for example, A fluorine atom or a chlorine atom is preferable.
Zb is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group or a hydrogen atom, more preferably a fluorine atom or a methyl group.
R61及びR62としての1価の有機基としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数6~10)、及び、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~10)等を挙げることができる。また、R11及びR12としての1価の置換基は、更に置換基を有していてもよく、このような更なる置換基としては、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、ハロゲン原子、ヒドロキシル基、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)、及び、カルボキシ基などを挙げることができる。
The monovalent organic group as R 61 and R 62 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include alkyl groups (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), cycloalkyl groups (preferably having 6 to 10 carbon atoms), and aryl groups. And a group (preferably having a carbon number of 6 to 10). The monovalent substituent as R 11 and R 12 may further have a substituent. Examples of such a further substituent include an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom. An atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxy group, and the like can be given.
Rdとしての電子求引性基は、下記式(EW)で示す部分構造である。式(EW)における*は結合手を表す。
The electron withdrawing group as Rd is a partial structure represented by the following formula (EW). * In the formula (EW) represents a bond.
式(EW)中、newは-C(Rew1)(Rew2)-で表される連結基の繰り返し数であり、0又は1の整数を表す。newが0の場合は単結合を表し、直接Yew1が結合していることを示す。
Yew1は、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、後述の-C(Rf1)(Rf2)-Rf3で表されるハロ(シクロ)アルキル基、ハロアリール基、ハロアルキル基で置換されたアリール基、オキシ基、カルボニル基、スルホニル基、スルフィニル基、及びこれらの組み合わせを挙げることができる。但し、Yew1がハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はニトロ基である場合、newは1である。
Rew1、Rew2は、各々独立して任意の置換基を表し、例えば水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~8)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)又はアリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~10)を表す。
Rew1、Rew2及びYew1の少なくとも2つが互いに連結して環を形成していてもよい。
なお、「ハロ(シクロ)アルキル基」とは、少なくとも一部がハロゲン化したアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基を表し、「ハロアリール基」とは、少なくとも一部がハロゲン化したアリール基を表す。 In formula (EW), n ew is the number of repeating linking groups represented by —C (R ew1 ) (R ew2 ) —, and represents an integer of 0 or 1. When n ew is 0, it represents a single bond, indicating that Y ew1 is directly bonded.
Y ew1 represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, an aryl group substituted with a halo (cyclo) alkyl group, a haloaryl group, or a haloalkyl group represented by -C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) -R f3 described later , An oxy group, a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, and combinations thereof. However, if Y ew1 is a halogen atom, a cyano group or a nitro group, n ew is 1.
R ew1 and R ew2 each independently represent an arbitrary substituent, such as a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms) or an aryl group ( Preferably, it represents 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
At least two of R ew1 , R ew2 and Y ew1 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
The “halo (cyclo) alkyl group” represents an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group that are at least partially halogenated, and the “haloaryl group” represents an aryl group that is at least partially halogenated.
Yew1は、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、後述の-C(Rf1)(Rf2)-Rf3で表されるハロ(シクロ)アルキル基、ハロアリール基、ハロアルキル基で置換されたアリール基、オキシ基、カルボニル基、スルホニル基、スルフィニル基、及びこれらの組み合わせを挙げることができる。但し、Yew1がハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はニトロ基である場合、newは1である。
Rew1、Rew2は、各々独立して任意の置換基を表し、例えば水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~8)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~10)又はアリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~10)を表す。
Rew1、Rew2及びYew1の少なくとも2つが互いに連結して環を形成していてもよい。
なお、「ハロ(シクロ)アルキル基」とは、少なくとも一部がハロゲン化したアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基を表し、「ハロアリール基」とは、少なくとも一部がハロゲン化したアリール基を表す。 In formula (EW), n ew is the number of repeating linking groups represented by —C (R ew1 ) (R ew2 ) —, and represents an integer of 0 or 1. When n ew is 0, it represents a single bond, indicating that Y ew1 is directly bonded.
Y ew1 represents a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, an aryl group substituted with a halo (cyclo) alkyl group, a haloaryl group, or a haloalkyl group represented by -C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) -R f3 described later , An oxy group, a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, and combinations thereof. However, if Y ew1 is a halogen atom, a cyano group or a nitro group, n ew is 1.
R ew1 and R ew2 each independently represent an arbitrary substituent, such as a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having 1 to 8 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably having 3 to 10 carbon atoms) or an aryl group ( Preferably, it represents 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
At least two of R ew1 , R ew2 and Y ew1 may be connected to each other to form a ring.
The “halo (cyclo) alkyl group” represents an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group that are at least partially halogenated, and the “haloaryl group” represents an aryl group that is at least partially halogenated.
Yew1は、好ましくはハロゲン原子、-C(Rf1)(Rf2)-Rf3で表されるハロ(シクロ)アルキル基、ハロアリール基、又はハロアルキル基で置換されたアリール基である。
Y ew1 is preferably a halogen atom, a halo (cyclo) alkyl group represented by —C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) —R f3 , an haloaryl group, or an aryl group substituted with a haloalkyl group.
ここでRf1はハロゲン原子、パーハロアルキル基、パーハロシクロアルキル基、又はパーハロアリール基を表し、より好ましくはフッ素原子、パーフルオロアルキル基又はパーフルオロシクロアルキル基、更に好ましくはフッ素原子又はトリフルオロメチル基を表す。
Rf2、Rf3は各々独立して水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は有機基を表し、Rf2とRf3とが連結して環を形成してもよい。有機基としては例えばアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基等を表し、これらはハロゲン原子(好ましくはフッ素原子)で置換されていても良く、より好ましくはRf2、Rf3は(ハロ)アルキル基又は(ハロ)シクロアルキル基である。Rf2はRf1と同様の基を表すか、又はRf3と連結して環を形成していることがより好ましい。
Rf2とRf3とが連結して形成する環としては、(ハロ)シクロアルキル環等が挙げられる。 Here, R f1 represents a halogen atom, a perhaloalkyl group, a perhalocycloalkyl group, or a perhaloaryl group, more preferably a fluorine atom, a perfluoroalkyl group, or a perfluorocycloalkyl group, still more preferably a fluorine atom or a trialkyl group. Represents a fluoromethyl group.
R f2 and R f3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an organic group, and R f2 and R f3 may be linked to form a ring. Examples of the organic group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an alkoxy group, which may be substituted with a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom), and more preferably R f2 and R f3 are (halo) alkyl groups. Or a (halo) cycloalkyl group. More preferably, R f2 represents the same group as R f1 or is linked to R f3 to form a ring.
Examples of the ring formed by connecting R f2 and R f3 include a (halo) cycloalkyl ring.
Rf2、Rf3は各々独立して水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は有機基を表し、Rf2とRf3とが連結して環を形成してもよい。有機基としては例えばアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基等を表し、これらはハロゲン原子(好ましくはフッ素原子)で置換されていても良く、より好ましくはRf2、Rf3は(ハロ)アルキル基又は(ハロ)シクロアルキル基である。Rf2はRf1と同様の基を表すか、又はRf3と連結して環を形成していることがより好ましい。
Rf2とRf3とが連結して形成する環としては、(ハロ)シクロアルキル環等が挙げられる。 Here, R f1 represents a halogen atom, a perhaloalkyl group, a perhalocycloalkyl group, or a perhaloaryl group, more preferably a fluorine atom, a perfluoroalkyl group, or a perfluorocycloalkyl group, still more preferably a fluorine atom or a trialkyl group. Represents a fluoromethyl group.
R f2 and R f3 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an organic group, and R f2 and R f3 may be linked to form a ring. Examples of the organic group include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, and an alkoxy group, which may be substituted with a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom), and more preferably R f2 and R f3 are (halo) alkyl groups. Or a (halo) cycloalkyl group. More preferably, R f2 represents the same group as R f1 or is linked to R f3 to form a ring.
Examples of the ring formed by connecting R f2 and R f3 include a (halo) cycloalkyl ring.
Rf1~Rf3における(ハロ)アルキル基としては、直鎖、分岐のいずれでもよく、直鎖(ハロ)アルキル基としては、好ましくは炭素数1~30、更に好ましくは1~20であり、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、n-ペンチル基、n-ヘキシル基、n-ヘプチル基、n-オクチル基、n-ノニル基、n-デカニル基等、及び、これらがハロゲン化した基が挙げられる。分岐(ハロ)アルキル基としては、好ましくは炭素数3~30、更に好ましくは3~20であり、例えば、イソプロピル基、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基、イソペンチル基、t-ペンチル基、イソヘキシル基、t-ヘキシル基、イソヘプチル基、t-ヘプチル基、イソオクチル基、t-オクチル基、イソノニル基、t-デカノイル基等、及び、これらがハロゲン化した基が挙げられる。メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基などの炭素数1~4のもの、及び、これらがハロゲン化した基が好ましい。
The (halo) alkyl group in R f1 to R f3 may be linear or branched, and the linear (halo) alkyl group preferably has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms, For example, methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, t-butyl group, n-pentyl group, n-hexyl group, n-heptyl group, n-octyl group, n- Nonyl group, n-decanyl group and the like, and groups in which these are halogenated can be mentioned. The branched (halo) alkyl group preferably has 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms, such as isopropyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, isopentyl group, t-pentyl group, isohexyl group, Examples thereof include a t-hexyl group, an isoheptyl group, a t-heptyl group, an isooctyl group, a t-octyl group, an isononyl group, a t-decanoyl group, and a group in which these are halogenated. Preferred are those having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group and t-butyl group, and groups in which these are halogenated.
Rf1~Rf3における、又は、Rf2とRf3とが連結して形成する環における(ハロ)シクロアルキル基としては、単環型でもよく、多環型でもよい。多環型の場合、(ハロ)シクロアルキル基は有橋式であってもよい。即ち、この場合、(ハロ)シクロアルキル基は橋かけ構造を有していてもよい。
単環型としては、炭素数3~8の(ハロ)シクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、(ハロ)シクロプロピル基、(ハロ)シクロペンチル基、(ハロ)シクロヘキシル基、(ハロ)シクロブチル基、(ハロ)シクロオクチル基等を挙げることができる。
多環型としては、炭素数5以上のビシクロ、トリシクロ、テトラシクロ構造等を有する基を挙げることができ、炭素数6~20の(ハロ)シクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、(ハロ)アダマンチル基、(ハロ)ノルボルニル基、(ハロ)イソボルニル基、(ハロ)カンファニル基、(ハロ)ジシクロペンチル基、(ハロ)α-ピネル基、(ハロ)トリシクロデカニル基、(ハロ)テトシクロドデシル基、(ハロ)アンドロスタニル基を挙げることができる。
これら(ハロ)シクロアルキル基としては、例えば、下式により表されるもの、及び、これらがハロゲン化した基が挙げられる。なお、シクロアルキル基中の炭素原子の一部が、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子によって置換されていてもよい。 The (halo) cycloalkyl group in R f1 to R f3 or in the ring formed by linking R f2 and R f3 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. In the case of a polycyclic type, the (halo) cycloalkyl group may be a bridged type. That is, in this case, the (halo) cycloalkyl group may have a bridged structure.
As the monocyclic type, a (halo) cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable. For example, (halo) cyclopropyl group, (halo) cyclopentyl group, (halo) cyclohexyl group, (halo) cyclobutyl group, (halo) ) A cyclooctyl group and the like can be mentioned.
Examples of the polycyclic type include groups having a bicyclo, tricyclo, tetracyclo structure or the like having 5 or more carbon atoms, and (halo) cycloalkyl groups having 6 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable, for example, (halo) adamantyl groups, (Halo) norbornyl group, (halo) isobornyl group, (halo) camphanyl group, (halo) dicyclopentyl group, (halo) α-pinel group, (halo) tricyclodecanyl group, (halo) tetocyclododecyl group, Mention may be made of (halo) androstanyl groups.
Examples of these (halo) cycloalkyl groups include those represented by the following formula and groups in which they are halogenated. A part of carbon atoms in the cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom.
単環型としては、炭素数3~8の(ハロ)シクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、(ハロ)シクロプロピル基、(ハロ)シクロペンチル基、(ハロ)シクロヘキシル基、(ハロ)シクロブチル基、(ハロ)シクロオクチル基等を挙げることができる。
多環型としては、炭素数5以上のビシクロ、トリシクロ、テトラシクロ構造等を有する基を挙げることができ、炭素数6~20の(ハロ)シクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、(ハロ)アダマンチル基、(ハロ)ノルボルニル基、(ハロ)イソボルニル基、(ハロ)カンファニル基、(ハロ)ジシクロペンチル基、(ハロ)α-ピネル基、(ハロ)トリシクロデカニル基、(ハロ)テトシクロドデシル基、(ハロ)アンドロスタニル基を挙げることができる。
これら(ハロ)シクロアルキル基としては、例えば、下式により表されるもの、及び、これらがハロゲン化した基が挙げられる。なお、シクロアルキル基中の炭素原子の一部が、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子によって置換されていてもよい。 The (halo) cycloalkyl group in R f1 to R f3 or in the ring formed by linking R f2 and R f3 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. In the case of a polycyclic type, the (halo) cycloalkyl group may be a bridged type. That is, in this case, the (halo) cycloalkyl group may have a bridged structure.
As the monocyclic type, a (halo) cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable. For example, (halo) cyclopropyl group, (halo) cyclopentyl group, (halo) cyclohexyl group, (halo) cyclobutyl group, (halo) ) A cyclooctyl group and the like can be mentioned.
Examples of the polycyclic type include groups having a bicyclo, tricyclo, tetracyclo structure or the like having 5 or more carbon atoms, and (halo) cycloalkyl groups having 6 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable, for example, (halo) adamantyl groups, (Halo) norbornyl group, (halo) isobornyl group, (halo) camphanyl group, (halo) dicyclopentyl group, (halo) α-pinel group, (halo) tricyclodecanyl group, (halo) tetocyclododecyl group, Mention may be made of (halo) androstanyl groups.
Examples of these (halo) cycloalkyl groups include those represented by the following formula and groups in which they are halogenated. A part of carbon atoms in the cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom.
上記脂環部分の好ましいものとしては、アダマンチル基、ノルアダマンチル基、デカリン基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、ノルボルニル基、セドロール基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘプチル基、シクロオクチル基、シクロデカニル基、シクロドデカニル基を挙げることができる。より好ましくは、アダマンチル基、デカリン基、ノルボルニル基、セドロール基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘプチル基、シクロオクチル基、シクロデカニル基、シクロドデカニル基、トリシクロデカニル基である。
これらの脂環部分の置換基としては、アルキル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、アルコキシ基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基が挙げられる。アルキル基としてはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基等の低級アルキル基が好ましく、更に好ましくはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基を表す。アルコキシ基としては、好ましくはメトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、ブトキシ基等の炭素数1~4個のものを挙げることができる。アルキル基及びアルコキシ基が有してもよい置換基としては、水酸基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)等を挙げることができる。 Preferred examples of the alicyclic moiety include adamantyl group, noradamantyl group, decalin group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecanyl group, norbornyl group, cedrol group, cyclohexyl group, cycloheptyl group, cyclooctyl group, cyclodecanyl group. And cyclododecanyl group. More preferred are an adamantyl group, a decalin group, a norbornyl group, a cedrol group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group, a cyclodecanyl group, a cyclododecanyl group, and a tricyclodecanyl group.
Examples of the substituent for these alicyclic moieties include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. The alkyl group is preferably a lower alkyl group such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, or a butyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, or an isopropyl group. Preferred examples of the alkoxy group include those having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, and a butoxy group. Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group and alkoxy group may have include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms).
これらの脂環部分の置換基としては、アルキル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、アルコキシ基、カルボキシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基が挙げられる。アルキル基としてはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基等の低級アルキル基が好ましく、更に好ましくはメチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基を表す。アルコキシ基としては、好ましくはメトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、ブトキシ基等の炭素数1~4個のものを挙げることができる。アルキル基及びアルコキシ基が有してもよい置換基としては、水酸基、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(好ましくは炭素数1~4)等を挙げることができる。 Preferred examples of the alicyclic moiety include adamantyl group, noradamantyl group, decalin group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecanyl group, norbornyl group, cedrol group, cyclohexyl group, cycloheptyl group, cyclooctyl group, cyclodecanyl group. And cyclododecanyl group. More preferred are an adamantyl group, a decalin group, a norbornyl group, a cedrol group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group, a cyclooctyl group, a cyclodecanyl group, a cyclododecanyl group, and a tricyclodecanyl group.
Examples of the substituent for these alicyclic moieties include an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, a carboxyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. The alkyl group is preferably a lower alkyl group such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, or a butyl group, and more preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, or an isopropyl group. Preferred examples of the alkoxy group include those having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, and a butoxy group. Examples of the substituent that the alkyl group and alkoxy group may have include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, and an alkoxy group (preferably having 1 to 4 carbon atoms).
Rf2及びRf3における、又は、Rf2とRf3とが連結して形成する環における(ハロ)シクロアルキル基は、より好ましくは-C(n)F(2n-2)Hで表されるフルオロシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。ここで炭素数nは特に限定されないが、5~13のものが好ましく、6がより好ましい。
In R f2 and R f3, or (halo) cycloalkyl group in the ring and R f2 and R f3 is formed by connecting is represented by more preferably -C (n) F (2n- 2) H A fluorocycloalkyl group is mentioned. Here, the number n of carbon atoms is not particularly limited, but preferably 5 to 13 and more preferably 6.
Yew1における、又は、Rf1における(パー)ハロアリール基としては、-C(n)F(n-1)で表されるパーフルオロアリール基が挙げられる。ここで炭素数nは特に限定されないが、5~13のものが好ましく、6がより好ましい。
Examples of the (per) haloaryl group in Y ew1 or R f1 include a perfluoroaryl group represented by —C (n) F (n−1) . Here, the number n of carbon atoms is not particularly limited, but preferably 5 to 13 and more preferably 6.
Yew1におけるハロアルキル基で置換されたアリール基におけるハロアルキル基としては、-C(Rf1)(Rf2)-Rf3で表されるハロ(シクロ)アルキル基におけるハロアルキル基を挙げることができる。
Yew1におけるハロアルキル基で置換されたアリール基におけるアリール基としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、炭素数6~10のアリール基(ハロアルキル基の炭素数は含まない)を挙げることができる。 Examples of the haloalkyl group in the aryl group substituted with the haloalkyl group in Y ew1 include a haloalkyl group in a halo (cyclo) alkyl group represented by —C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) —R f3 .
The aryl group in the aryl group substituted with the haloalkyl group in Y ew1 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms (not including the carbon number of the haloalkyl group).
Yew1におけるハロアルキル基で置換されたアリール基におけるアリール基としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、炭素数6~10のアリール基(ハロアルキル基の炭素数は含まない)を挙げることができる。 Examples of the haloalkyl group in the aryl group substituted with the haloalkyl group in Y ew1 include a haloalkyl group in a halo (cyclo) alkyl group represented by —C (R f1 ) (R f2 ) —R f3 .
The aryl group in the aryl group substituted with the haloalkyl group in Y ew1 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms (not including the carbon number of the haloalkyl group).
Rew1、Rew2及びYew1の少なくとも2つが互いに連結して形成してもよい環としては、好ましくはシクロアルキル基又はヘテロ環基が挙げられる。
The ring that may be formed by connecting at least two of R ew1 , R ew2 and Y ew1 to each other is preferably a cycloalkyl group or a heterocyclic group.
以上に説明した上記式(EW)で示す部分構造を構成する各基及び各環は、更に置換基を有していてもよく、更なる置換基としては、水酸基、ハロゲン原子(フッ素、塩素、臭素、ヨウ素)、ニトロ基、シアノ基、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基及びt-ブチル基等のアルキル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、ヒドロキシエトキシ基、プロポキシ基、ヒドロキシプロポキシ基、n-ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基、sec-ブトキシ基、t-ブトキシ基等のアルコキシ基、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基等のアルコキシカルボニル基、ベンジル基、フエネチル基、クミル基等のアラルキル基、アラルキルオキシ基、ホルミル基、アセチル基、ブチリル基、ベンゾイル基、シアナミル基、バレリル基等のアシル基、ブチリルオキシ基等のアシロキシ基、ビニル基、プロペニル基、アリル等のアルケニル基、ビニルオキシ基、プロペニルオキシ基、アリルオキシ基、ブテニルオキシ基等のアルケニルオキシ基、フェニル基、ナフチル基等のアリール基、フエノキシ基等のアリールオキシ基、ベンゾイルオキシ基等のアリールオキシカルボニル基等を挙げることができる。ただし、イオン性基は上記更なる置換基に含まれない。
Each group and each ring constituting the partial structure represented by the above formula (EW) described above may further have a substituent. Examples of the further substituent include a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom (fluorine, chlorine, Bromine, iodine), nitro group, cyano group, methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group and other alkyl groups, methoxy group, ethoxy group, hydroxyethoxy Group, propoxy group, hydroxypropoxy group, n-butoxy group, isobutoxy group, sec-butoxy group, alkoxy group such as t-butoxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group such as methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, benzyl group, phenethyl group, Aralkyl groups such as cumyl groups, aralkyloxy groups, formyl groups, acetyl groups, butyryl groups, benzoyl groups, Nylyl group, acyl group such as valeryl group, acyloxy group such as butyryloxy group, alkenyl group such as vinyl group, propenyl group, allyl, vinyloxy group, propenyloxy group, allyloxy group, butenyloxy group, phenyl group, An aryl group such as a naphthyl group, an aryloxy group such as a phenoxy group, an aryloxycarbonyl group such as a benzoyloxy group, and the like can be given. However, ionic groups are not included in the further substituents.
Rdは、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基及びニトロ基からなる群から選択される1個以上で置換されたアルキル基であることが好ましく、ハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基(ハロアルキル基)であることがより好ましく、フルオロアルキル基であることがさらに好ましい。ハロゲン原子、シアノ基及びニトロ基からなる群から選択される1個以上で置換されたアルキル基は炭素数が1~10であることが好ましく、1~5であることがより好ましい。
より具体的には、Rdは、-C(R’1)(R’f1)(R’f2)または-C(R’1)(R’2)(R’f1)で表される原子団であることが好ましい。ここで、R’1、R’2は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は、電子求引性基で置換されていない(好ましくは無置換の)アルキル基を表す。R’f1、R’f2は、それぞれ独立に、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、又は、パーフルオロアルキル基を表す。
R’1及びR’2としてのアルキル基は、直鎖状でも分岐状でもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~6である。
R’f1及びR’f2してのパーフルオロアルキル基は、直鎖状でも分岐状でもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~6である。
Rdの好ましい具体例としては、-CF3、-C2F5、-C3F7、-C4F9、-CF(CF3)2、-CF(CF3)C2F5、-CF2CF(CF3)2、-C(CF3)3、-C5F11、-C6F13、-C7F15、-C8F17、-CH2CF3、-CH2C2F5、-CH2C3F7、-CH(CF3)2、-CH(CF3)C2F5、-CH2CF(CF3)2、-CH2CN等を挙げることができ、中でも-CF3、-C2F5、-C3F7、-C4F9、-CH2CF3、-CH2C2F5、-CH2C3F7、-CH(CF3)2、-CH2CNが好ましく、-CH2CF3、-CH2C2F5、-CH2C3F7、-CH(CF3)2、-CH2CNがより好ましく、-CH2C2F5、-CH(CF3)2、-CH2CNがさらに好ましく、-CH2C2F5、-CH(CF3)2が特に好ましい。 Rd is preferably an alkyl group substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a cyano group and a nitro group, and more preferably an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom (haloalkyl group). Preferably, it is a fluoroalkyl group. The alkyl group substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a cyano group and a nitro group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
More specifically, Rd is an atomic group represented by —C (R ′ 1 ) (R ′ f1 ) (R ′ f2 ) or —C (R ′ 1 ) (R ′ 2 ) (R ′ f1 ) It is preferable that Here, R ′ 1 and R ′ 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group that is not substituted (preferably unsubstituted) with an electron-withdrawing group. R ′ f1 and R ′ f2 each independently represent a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, or a perfluoroalkyl group.
The alkyl group as R ′ 1 and R ′ 2 may be linear or branched, and preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The perfluoroalkyl group as R ′ f1 and R ′ f2 may be linear or branched, and preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
Preferable specific examples of Rd include —CF 3 , —C 2 F 5 , —C 3 F 7 , —C 4 F 9 , —CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —CF (CF 3 ) C 2 F 5 , — CF 2 CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —C (CF 3 ) 3 , —C 5 F 11 , —C 6 F 13 , —C 7 F 15 , —C 8 F 17 , —CH 2 CF 3 , —CH 2 C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 C 3 F 7 , —CH (CF 3 ) 2 , —CH (CF 3 ) C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 CN, etc. Among them, —CF 3 , —C 2 F 5 , —C 3 F 7 , —C 4 F 9 , —CH 2 CF 3 , —CH 2 C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 C 3 F 7 , —CH (CF 3) 2, -CH 2 CN are preferred, -CH 2 CF 3, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, -CH 2 C 3 F , -CH (CF 3) 2, -CH 2 CN , more preferably, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, -CH (CF 3) 2, more preferably -CH 2 CN, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, - CH (CF 3 ) 2 is particularly preferred.
より具体的には、Rdは、-C(R’1)(R’f1)(R’f2)または-C(R’1)(R’2)(R’f1)で表される原子団であることが好ましい。ここで、R’1、R’2は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は、電子求引性基で置換されていない(好ましくは無置換の)アルキル基を表す。R’f1、R’f2は、それぞれ独立に、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基、ニトロ基、又は、パーフルオロアルキル基を表す。
R’1及びR’2としてのアルキル基は、直鎖状でも分岐状でもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~6である。
R’f1及びR’f2してのパーフルオロアルキル基は、直鎖状でも分岐状でもよく、好ましくは炭素数1~6である。
Rdの好ましい具体例としては、-CF3、-C2F5、-C3F7、-C4F9、-CF(CF3)2、-CF(CF3)C2F5、-CF2CF(CF3)2、-C(CF3)3、-C5F11、-C6F13、-C7F15、-C8F17、-CH2CF3、-CH2C2F5、-CH2C3F7、-CH(CF3)2、-CH(CF3)C2F5、-CH2CF(CF3)2、-CH2CN等を挙げることができ、中でも-CF3、-C2F5、-C3F7、-C4F9、-CH2CF3、-CH2C2F5、-CH2C3F7、-CH(CF3)2、-CH2CNが好ましく、-CH2CF3、-CH2C2F5、-CH2C3F7、-CH(CF3)2、-CH2CNがより好ましく、-CH2C2F5、-CH(CF3)2、-CH2CNがさらに好ましく、-CH2C2F5、-CH(CF3)2が特に好ましい。 Rd is preferably an alkyl group substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a cyano group and a nitro group, and more preferably an alkyl group substituted with a halogen atom (haloalkyl group). Preferably, it is a fluoroalkyl group. The alkyl group substituted with one or more selected from the group consisting of a halogen atom, a cyano group and a nitro group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
More specifically, Rd is an atomic group represented by —C (R ′ 1 ) (R ′ f1 ) (R ′ f2 ) or —C (R ′ 1 ) (R ′ 2 ) (R ′ f1 ) It is preferable that Here, R ′ 1 and R ′ 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group that is not substituted (preferably unsubstituted) with an electron-withdrawing group. R ′ f1 and R ′ f2 each independently represent a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group, or a perfluoroalkyl group.
The alkyl group as R ′ 1 and R ′ 2 may be linear or branched, and preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The perfluoroalkyl group as R ′ f1 and R ′ f2 may be linear or branched, and preferably has 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
Preferable specific examples of Rd include —CF 3 , —C 2 F 5 , —C 3 F 7 , —C 4 F 9 , —CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —CF (CF 3 ) C 2 F 5 , — CF 2 CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —C (CF 3 ) 3 , —C 5 F 11 , —C 6 F 13 , —C 7 F 15 , —C 8 F 17 , —CH 2 CF 3 , —CH 2 C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 C 3 F 7 , —CH (CF 3 ) 2 , —CH (CF 3 ) C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 CF (CF 3 ) 2 , —CH 2 CN, etc. Among them, —CF 3 , —C 2 F 5 , —C 3 F 7 , —C 4 F 9 , —CH 2 CF 3 , —CH 2 C 2 F 5 , —CH 2 C 3 F 7 , —CH (CF 3) 2, -CH 2 CN are preferred, -CH 2 CF 3, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, -CH 2 C 3 F , -CH (CF 3) 2, -CH 2 CN , more preferably, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, -CH (CF 3) 2, more preferably -CH 2 CN, -CH 2 C 2 F 5, - CH (CF 3 ) 2 is particularly preferred.
Zcのアルキル基の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZbとしてのアルキル基において説明したものと同様である。
Zcのハロゲン原子の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZbとしてのハロゲン原子において説明したものと同様である。
Zcは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、メチル基、水素原子であることが好ましく、フッ素原子、メチル基が更に好ましい。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group of Zc are the same as those described for the alkyl group as Zb in the general formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of the halogen atom for Zc are the same as those described for the halogen atom as Zb in the general formula (1).
Zc is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group or a hydrogen atom, more preferably a fluorine atom or a methyl group.
Zcのハロゲン原子の具体例及び好ましい例は、上記一般式(1)のZbとしてのハロゲン原子において説明したものと同様である。
Zcは、フッ素原子、塩素原子、メチル基、水素原子であることが好ましく、フッ素原子、メチル基が更に好ましい。 Specific examples and preferred examples of the alkyl group of Zc are the same as those described for the alkyl group as Zb in the general formula (1).
Specific examples and preferred examples of the halogen atom for Zc are the same as those described for the halogen atom as Zb in the general formula (1).
Zc is preferably a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a methyl group or a hydrogen atom, more preferably a fluorine atom or a methyl group.
L1のアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基は置換基を有してよい。
L1におけるアルキレン基としては炭素数が1~10の鎖状のアルキレンが好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数1~5であり、例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基等が挙げられる。好ましいシクロアルキレン基としては、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキレン基であり、例えば、シクロヘキシレン基、シクロペンチレン基、ノルボルニレン基、アダマンチレン基等が挙げられる。本発明の効果を発現するためにはアルキレン基がより好ましく、メチレン基が特に好ましい。 The alkylene group and cycloalkylene group of L 1 may have a substituent.
The alkylene group in L 1 is preferably a chain alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group. A preferred cycloalkylene group is a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclohexylene group, a cyclopentylene group, a norbornylene group, and an adamantylene group. In order to exhibit the effects of the present invention, an alkylene group is more preferable, and a methylene group is particularly preferable.
L1におけるアルキレン基としては炭素数が1~10の鎖状のアルキレンが好ましく、より好ましくは炭素数1~5であり、例えば、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基等が挙げられる。好ましいシクロアルキレン基としては、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキレン基であり、例えば、シクロヘキシレン基、シクロペンチレン基、ノルボルニレン基、アダマンチレン基等が挙げられる。本発明の効果を発現するためにはアルキレン基がより好ましく、メチレン基が特に好ましい。 The alkylene group and cycloalkylene group of L 1 may have a substituent.
The alkylene group in L 1 is preferably a chain alkylene having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methylene group, an ethylene group, and a propylene group. A preferred cycloalkylene group is a cycloalkylene group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclohexylene group, a cyclopentylene group, a norbornylene group, and an adamantylene group. In order to exhibit the effects of the present invention, an alkylene group is more preferable, and a methylene group is particularly preferable.
Reとしての2価の連結基は、例えば、単結合、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合(-O-C(=O)-NR-又は-NR-C(=O)-O-で表される基)、又はウレア結合(-NR-C(=O)-NR-で表される基)が挙げられる。ここで、Rは、各々独立して水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表す。Reとしては、単結合、又はエステル結合が好ましい。
The divalent linking group as Re is, for example, a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond (—O—C (═O) —NR— or —NR—C (═O) —O—). Or a urea bond (group represented by —NR—C (═O) —NR—). Here, R represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group each independently. Re is preferably a single bond or an ester bond.
n1は、0~5の整数を表し、好ましくは、0~1の整数を表す。
N1 represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably an integer of 0 to 1.
Xaのアルキレン基としては、炭素数1~2のアルキレン基が挙げられ、メチレン基が好ましい。
Xaは、アルキレン基が好ましい。 Examples of the alkylene group for Xa include alkylene groups having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, and a methylene group is preferred.
Xa is preferably an alkylene group.
Xaは、アルキレン基が好ましい。 Examples of the alkylene group for Xa include alkylene groups having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, and a methylene group is preferred.
Xa is preferably an alkylene group.
Rfは電子求引性基を表す。
Rfの電子求引性基は、好ましくは、下記一般式(A)で表される基であることが好ましい。 Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
The electron withdrawing group of Rf is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (A).
Rfの電子求引性基は、好ましくは、下記一般式(A)で表される基であることが好ましい。 Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
The electron withdrawing group of Rf is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (A).
上記一般式(A)中、Yは、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解してアルカリ現像液中での溶解度が増大する基を表す。Eは、1価の基を表す。
In the general formula (A), Y represents a group that is decomposed by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer. E represents a monovalent group.
Yとしては、カルボン酸エステル基:-COO-又はOCO-、酸無水物基:-C(O)OC(O)-、酸イミド基:-NHCONH-、カルボン酸チオエステル基:-COS-、炭酸エステル基:-OC(O)O-、硫酸エステル基:-OSO2O-、スルホン酸エステル基:-SO2O-を挙げることができ、カルボン酸エステル基であることが好ましい。
Y includes carboxylic acid ester group: —COO— or OCO—, acid anhydride group: —C (O) OC (O) —, acid imide group: —NHCONH—, carboxylic acid thioester group: —COS—, carbonic acid An ester group: —OC (O) O—, a sulfate ester group: —OSO 2 O—, and a sulfonate ester group: —SO 2 O— can be mentioned, and a carboxylic ester group is preferred.
Eは、一般式(A)で表される基が電子求引性となるような基であれば、特に限定されないが、上記式(EW)で示す部分構造であることが好ましい。
Eが電子求引性基であると、上記一般式(A)で表される基が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解して、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が更に増大する傾向となるため、好ましい。
Eとして好ましくは、Rdの電子求引性基として、上記式(EW)で示す部分構造において説明したものと同様である。 E is not particularly limited as long as the group represented by the general formula (A) is a group that is electron withdrawing, but is preferably a partial structure represented by the above formula (EW).
It is preferable that E is an electron-attracting group because the group represented by the general formula (A) is decomposed by the action of an alkali developer, and the solubility in the alkali developer tends to further increase. .
E is preferably the same as that described in the partial structure represented by the above formula (EW) as the electron-withdrawing group of Rd.
Eが電子求引性基であると、上記一般式(A)で表される基が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解して、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が更に増大する傾向となるため、好ましい。
Eとして好ましくは、Rdの電子求引性基として、上記式(EW)で示す部分構造において説明したものと同様である。 E is not particularly limited as long as the group represented by the general formula (A) is a group that is electron withdrawing, but is preferably a partial structure represented by the above formula (EW).
It is preferable that E is an electron-attracting group because the group represented by the general formula (A) is decomposed by the action of an alkali developer, and the solubility in the alkali developer tends to further increase. .
E is preferably the same as that described in the partial structure represented by the above formula (EW) as the electron-withdrawing group of Rd.
上記樹脂(P)が繰り返し単位(a2)を有する場合、上記繰り返し単位(a2)の含有量は、樹脂(P)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、10~90mol%が好ましく、15~80mol%がより好ましく、20~80mol%が更に好ましい。
When the resin (P) has a repeating unit (a2), the content of the repeating unit (a2) is preferably 10 to 90 mol%, more preferably 15 to 80 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (P). More preferred is 20 to 80 mol%.
繰り返し単位(a2)の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。
Preferred specific examples of the repeating unit (a2) are listed below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this.
樹脂(P)は、更に本発明の効果を損なわない範囲にて、更なる繰り返し単位(a3)を有することができる。更なる繰り返し単位(a3)としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、極性基を有する繰り返し単位を挙げることができる。
極性基としては、水酸基、シアノ基、カルボキシル基、及びフッ素化アルコール基等が挙げられる。
更なる繰り返し単位(a3)の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。 The resin (P) can further have a repeating unit (a3) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. Although it does not specifically limit as a further repeating unit (a3), For example, the repeating unit which has a polar group can be mentioned.
Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, and a fluorinated alcohol group.
Preferred specific examples of the further repeating unit (a3) are listed below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this.
極性基としては、水酸基、シアノ基、カルボキシル基、及びフッ素化アルコール基等が挙げられる。
更なる繰り返し単位(a3)の好ましい具体例を以下に挙げる。なお、本発明はこれに限定されるものではない。 The resin (P) can further have a repeating unit (a3) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. Although it does not specifically limit as a further repeating unit (a3), For example, the repeating unit which has a polar group can be mentioned.
Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, and a fluorinated alcohol group.
Preferred specific examples of the further repeating unit (a3) are listed below. Note that the present invention is not limited to this.
露光のスキャン速度を超高速とした場合に、露光装置に対する液浸液の追従性が更に高くなり、また現像液への溶解性が高くなることから、上記樹脂(P)は、上記繰り返し単位(a1)及び上記繰り返し単位(a2)を有することが更に好ましい。
When the exposure scanning speed is set to an ultra-high speed, the followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus is further increased and the solubility in the developer is increased. Therefore, the resin (P) contains the repeating unit ( It is more preferable to have a1) and the repeating unit (a2).
また、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解し、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基を有する繰り返し単位であってもなくても良い。
言い換えると、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、一般式(a2)で表される繰り返し単位と同一であっても異なっていても良い。 Further, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) may or may not be a repeating unit having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer.
In other words, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) may be the same as or different from the repeating unit represented by the general formula (a2).
言い換えると、一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、一般式(a2)で表される繰り返し単位と同一であっても異なっていても良い。 Further, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) may or may not be a repeating unit having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer.
In other words, the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) may be the same as or different from the repeating unit represented by the general formula (a2).
一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解し、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基を有する繰り返し単位である場合の好ましい態様としては、例えば、一般式(3)又は(4)で表される繰り返し単位が、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基を有する繰り返し単位に相当する態様が挙げられる。
As a preferable embodiment in which the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit having a group that decomposes by the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer, the general formula ( An embodiment in which the repeating unit represented by 3) or (4) corresponds to a repeating unit having a group that increases the solubility in an alkali developer is mentioned.
樹脂(P)の重量平均分子量(Mw)は、GPC法によりポリスチレン換算値として、好ましくは1,000~200,000であり、更に好ましくは3,000~20,000、最も好ましくは5,000~15,000である。重量平均分子量を、1,000~200,000とすることにより、耐熱性やドライエッチング耐性の劣化を防ぐことができ、且つ現像性が劣化したり、粘度が高くなって製膜性が劣化したりすることを防ぐことができる。
樹脂(P)の重量平均分子量の特に好ましい別の形態は、GPC法によるポリスチレン換算値で3,000~9,500である。分散度(分子量分布)(以下、Mw/Mn又はPdともいう)は、通常1~5であり、好ましくは1~3、更に好ましくは1.2~3.0、特に好ましくは1.2~2.0の範囲のものが使用される。分散度が小さいものほど、解像度、レジスト形状が優れ、且つレジストパターンの側壁がスムーズであり、ラフネス性に優れる。 The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (P) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 3,000 to 20,000, and most preferably 5,000 as a polystyrene conversion value by GPC method. ~ 15,000. By setting the weight average molecular weight to 1,000 to 200,000, deterioration of heat resistance and dry etching resistance can be prevented, developability is deteriorated, and viscosity is increased so that film forming property is deteriorated. Can be prevented.
Another particularly preferable form of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (P) is 3,000 to 9,500 in terms of polystyrene by GPC method. The dispersity (molecular weight distribution) (hereinafter also referred to as Mw / Mn or Pd) is usually 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1.2 to 3.0, and particularly preferably 1.2 to Those in the range of 2.0 are used. The smaller the degree of dispersion, the better the resolution and the resist shape, the smoother the side wall of the resist pattern, and the better the roughness.
樹脂(P)の重量平均分子量の特に好ましい別の形態は、GPC法によるポリスチレン換算値で3,000~9,500である。分散度(分子量分布)(以下、Mw/Mn又はPdともいう)は、通常1~5であり、好ましくは1~3、更に好ましくは1.2~3.0、特に好ましくは1.2~2.0の範囲のものが使用される。分散度が小さいものほど、解像度、レジスト形状が優れ、且つレジストパターンの側壁がスムーズであり、ラフネス性に優れる。 The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (P) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 3,000 to 20,000, and most preferably 5,000 as a polystyrene conversion value by GPC method. ~ 15,000. By setting the weight average molecular weight to 1,000 to 200,000, deterioration of heat resistance and dry etching resistance can be prevented, developability is deteriorated, and viscosity is increased so that film forming property is deteriorated. Can be prevented.
Another particularly preferable form of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (P) is 3,000 to 9,500 in terms of polystyrene by GPC method. The dispersity (molecular weight distribution) (hereinafter also referred to as Mw / Mn or Pd) is usually 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 3, more preferably 1.2 to 3.0, and particularly preferably 1.2 to Those in the range of 2.0 are used. The smaller the degree of dispersion, the better the resolution and the resist shape, the smoother the side wall of the resist pattern, and the better the roughness.
樹脂(P)は、金属等の不純物が少ないのは当然のことながら、残留単量体やオリゴマー成分が0~10質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0~5質量%、0~1質量%が更により好ましい。それにより、液中異物や感度等の経時変化のないレジストが得られる。
The resin (P) is naturally low in impurities such as metals, and the residual monomer and oligomer components are preferably 0 to 10% by mass, more preferably 0 to 5% by mass, and 0 to 1%. Mass% is even more preferred. Thereby, a resist having no change over time such as foreign matter in liquid or sensitivity can be obtained.
下表に樹脂(P)の具体例を示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されるものではない。下表において、繰り返し単位の組成比は、モル比を示す。また、下記表中に記載の組成における繰り返し単位については後述する(Phはフェニル基を表し、TMSは、トリメチルシリル基を表す)。
Specific examples of the resin (P) are shown in the table below, but the present invention is not limited to these. In the table below, the composition ratio of the repeating units indicates a molar ratio. Moreover, the repeating unit in the composition described in the following table will be described later (Ph represents a phenyl group, and TMS represents a trimethylsilyl group).
樹脂(P)は、常法に従って(例えばラジカル重合)合成することができる。例えば、一般的合成方法としては、モノマー種及び開始剤を溶剤に溶解させ、加熱することにより重合を行う一括重合法、加熱溶剤にモノマー種と開始剤の溶液を1~10時間かけて滴下して加える滴下重合法などが挙げられ、滴下重合法が好ましい。
Resin (P) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization). For example, as a general synthesis method, a monomer polymerization method in which a monomer species and an initiator are dissolved in a solvent and the polymerization is performed by heating, and a solution of the monomer species and the initiator is dropped into the heating solvent over 1 to 10 hours. The dropping polymerization method is added, and the dropping polymerization method is preferable.
反応溶媒としては、例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、1,4-ジオキサン、ジイソプロピルエーテルなどのエーテル類;メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトンなどのケトン類;酢酸エチルなどのエステル溶媒;ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルアセトアミド、N-メチルピロリドンなどのアミド溶剤;後述のプロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、シクロヘキサノンなどのレジスト組成物を溶解する溶媒;等が挙げられる。より好ましくはレジスト組成物に用いられる溶剤と同一の溶剤を用いて重合することが好ましい。これにより保存時のパーティクルの発生が抑制できる。
Examples of the reaction solvent include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane and diisopropyl ether; ketones such as methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone; ester solvents such as ethyl acetate; dimethylformamide, dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone and the like An amide solvent; a solvent capable of dissolving a resist composition such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, and cyclohexanone described later; More preferably, polymerization is performed using the same solvent as the solvent used in the resist composition. Thereby, generation | occurrence | production of the particle at the time of a preservation | save can be suppressed.
重合反応は窒素やアルゴンなど不活性ガス雰囲気下で行われることが好ましい。重合開始剤としては市販のラジカル開始剤(アゾ系開始剤、パーオキサイドなど)を用いて重合を開始させる。ラジカル開始剤としてはアゾ系開始剤が好ましく、エステル基、シアノ基、カルボキシル基を有するアゾ系開始剤が好ましい。好ましい開始剤としては、アゾビスイソブチロニトリル、アゾビスジメチルバレロニトリル、ジメチル2,2’-アゾビス(2-メチルプロピオネート)などが挙げられる。所望により開始剤を追加、あるいは分割で添加し、反応終了後、溶剤に投入して粉体あるいは固形回収等の方法で所望のポリマーを回収する。反応物の濃度は5~50質量%であり、好ましくは10~45質量%である。
The polymerization reaction is preferably performed in an inert gas atmosphere such as nitrogen or argon. As a polymerization initiator, a commercially available radical initiator (azo initiator, peroxide, etc.) is used to initiate the polymerization. As the radical initiator, an azo initiator is preferable, and an azo initiator having an ester group, a cyano group, or a carboxyl group is preferable. Preferred initiators include azobisisobutyronitrile, azobisdimethylvaleronitrile, dimethyl 2,2'-azobis (2-methylpropionate) and the like. If desired, an initiator is added or added in portions, and after completion of the reaction, it is put into a solvent and a desired polymer is recovered by a method such as powder or solid recovery. The concentration of the reaction product is 5 to 50% by mass, preferably 10 to 45% by mass.
反応温度は、通常10℃~150℃であり、好ましくは30℃~120℃、さらに好ましくは40~100℃である。
精製は、水洗や適切な溶媒を組み合わせることにより残留単量体やオリゴマー成分を除去する液液抽出法、特定の分子量以下のもののみを抽出除去する限外ろ過等の溶液状態での精製方法や、樹脂溶液を貧溶媒へ滴下することで樹脂を貧溶媒中に凝固させることにより残留単量体等を除去する再沈殿法や、濾別した樹脂スラリーを貧溶媒で洗浄する等の固体状態での精製方法等の通常の方法を適用できる。 The reaction temperature is usually 10 ° C. to 150 ° C., preferably 30 ° C. to 120 ° C., more preferably 40 ° C. to 100 ° C.
Purification can be accomplished by using a liquid-liquid extraction method that removes residual monomers and oligomer components by washing with water or an appropriate solvent, and a purification method in a solution state such as ultrafiltration that extracts and removes only those having a specific molecular weight or less. In a solid state such as reprecipitation method by removing the residual monomer by coagulating the resin in the poor solvent by dropping the resin solution into the poor solvent, or washing the filtered resin slurry with the poor solvent Ordinary methods such as the purification method can be applied.
精製は、水洗や適切な溶媒を組み合わせることにより残留単量体やオリゴマー成分を除去する液液抽出法、特定の分子量以下のもののみを抽出除去する限外ろ過等の溶液状態での精製方法や、樹脂溶液を貧溶媒へ滴下することで樹脂を貧溶媒中に凝固させることにより残留単量体等を除去する再沈殿法や、濾別した樹脂スラリーを貧溶媒で洗浄する等の固体状態での精製方法等の通常の方法を適用できる。 The reaction temperature is usually 10 ° C. to 150 ° C., preferably 30 ° C. to 120 ° C., more preferably 40 ° C. to 100 ° C.
Purification can be accomplished by using a liquid-liquid extraction method that removes residual monomers and oligomer components by washing with water or an appropriate solvent, and a purification method in a solution state such as ultrafiltration that extracts and removes only those having a specific molecular weight or less. In a solid state such as reprecipitation method by removing the residual monomer by coagulating the resin in the poor solvent by dropping the resin solution into the poor solvent, or washing the filtered resin slurry with the poor solvent Ordinary methods such as the purification method can be applied.
感活性光線又は感放射線樹脂組成物中の樹脂(P)の含有量は、感活性光線又は感放射線樹脂組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.01~10質量%であることが好ましく、より好ましくは0.1~10質量%、更に好ましくは0.1~9質量%であり、特に好ましくは0.5~8質量%である。
なお、樹脂(P)は1種を単独で用いても、2種以上を併用してもよい。2種以上の樹脂(P)を併用する場合には、合計含有量が上記範囲内であることが好ましい。 The content of the resin (P) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass based on the total solid content of the actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, More preferably, it is 0.1 to 10% by mass, still more preferably 0.1 to 9% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.5 to 8% by mass.
In addition, resin (P) may be used individually by 1 type, or may use 2 or more types together. When using 2 or more types of resin (P) together, it is preferable that total content is in the said range.
なお、樹脂(P)は1種を単独で用いても、2種以上を併用してもよい。2種以上の樹脂(P)を併用する場合には、合計含有量が上記範囲内であることが好ましい。 The content of the resin (P) in the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is preferably 0.01 to 10% by mass based on the total solid content of the actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, More preferably, it is 0.1 to 10% by mass, still more preferably 0.1 to 9% by mass, and particularly preferably 0.5 to 8% by mass.
In addition, resin (P) may be used individually by 1 type, or may use 2 or more types together. When using 2 or more types of resin (P) together, it is preferable that total content is in the said range.
感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成した際に、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜上における水の動的後退接触角(温度:23℃、相対湿度:45%)は、露光のスキャン速度を超高速(例えば、700mm/秒以上)とすることを想定し、80°以上であることが好ましく、85°以上であることがより好ましい。上記水の動的後退接触角は、典型的には、90°以下である。
このような水の動的後退接触角は、例えば、樹脂(P)の含有量を上記範囲内で設定することにより、好適に達成できる。 When an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is formed, the dynamic receding contact angle of water on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film (temperature: 23 ° C., relative humidity: 45%) is determined by scanning exposure. Assuming that the speed is an ultra-high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more), it is preferably 80 ° or more, and more preferably 85 ° or more. The water dynamic receding contact angle is typically 90 ° or less.
Such a dynamic receding contact angle of water can be suitably achieved, for example, by setting the content of the resin (P) within the above range.
このような水の動的後退接触角は、例えば、樹脂(P)の含有量を上記範囲内で設定することにより、好適に達成できる。 When an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film is formed, the dynamic receding contact angle of water on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film (temperature: 23 ° C., relative humidity: 45%) is determined by scanning exposure. Assuming that the speed is an ultra-high speed (for example, 700 mm / second or more), it is preferably 80 ° or more, and more preferably 85 ° or more. The water dynamic receding contact angle is typically 90 ° or less.
Such a dynamic receding contact angle of water can be suitably achieved, for example, by setting the content of the resin (P) within the above range.
<疎水性樹脂(P’)>
本発明の組成物は、樹脂(P)とは異なる疎水性樹脂(P’)を含有してもよい。疎水性樹脂(P’)は、上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有さなければ、樹脂(P)が有していても良いものとして挙げた上述の繰り返し単位を有することができ、これらの繰り返し単位の疎水性樹脂(P’)の全繰り返し単位を基準とした含有量の好ましい範囲は、樹脂(P)における上述した範囲と同様である。
また、樹脂(P’)の重量平均分子量、分散度、及び、本発明の組成物の全固形分を基準とした含有量の好ましい範囲も、樹脂(P)における上述した範囲と同様である。 <Hydrophobic resin (P ')>
The composition of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (P ′) different from the resin (P). If the hydrophobic resin (P ′) does not have the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1), the hydrophobic resin (P ′) may have the above-described repeating unit that the resin (P) may have. The preferred range of the content of these repeating units based on all repeating units of the hydrophobic resin (P ′) is the same as the above-described range in the resin (P).
Moreover, the preferable range of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (P ′), the dispersity, and the content based on the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is the same as the above-described range in the resin (P).
本発明の組成物は、樹脂(P)とは異なる疎水性樹脂(P’)を含有してもよい。疎水性樹脂(P’)は、上記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有さなければ、樹脂(P)が有していても良いものとして挙げた上述の繰り返し単位を有することができ、これらの繰り返し単位の疎水性樹脂(P’)の全繰り返し単位を基準とした含有量の好ましい範囲は、樹脂(P)における上述した範囲と同様である。
また、樹脂(P’)の重量平均分子量、分散度、及び、本発明の組成物の全固形分を基準とした含有量の好ましい範囲も、樹脂(P)における上述した範囲と同様である。 <Hydrophobic resin (P ')>
The composition of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (P ′) different from the resin (P). If the hydrophobic resin (P ′) does not have the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1), the hydrophobic resin (P ′) may have the above-described repeating unit that the resin (P) may have. The preferred range of the content of these repeating units based on all repeating units of the hydrophobic resin (P ′) is the same as the above-described range in the resin (P).
Moreover, the preferable range of the weight average molecular weight of the resin (P ′), the dispersity, and the content based on the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is the same as the above-described range in the resin (P).
<樹脂(A)>
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、酸の作用により分解し極性が増大する基(以下、「酸分解性基」とも言う)を有する樹脂(以下、「酸分解性樹脂」又は「樹脂(A)」ともいう)を含有する。
この場合、本発明のパターン形成方法において、典型的には、現像液としてアルカリ現像液を採用した場合には、ポジ型パターンが好適に形成され、現像液として有機系現像液を採用した場合には、ネガ型パターンが好適に形成される。 <Resin (A)>
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is a resin having a group (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group”) that is decomposed by the action of an acid and increases in polarity (hereinafter referred to as “acid-decomposable group” Or “resin (A)”.
In this case, in the pattern forming method of the present invention, typically, when an alkaline developer is employed as the developer, a positive pattern is suitably formed, and when an organic developer is employed as the developer. The negative pattern is preferably formed.
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、酸の作用により分解し極性が増大する基(以下、「酸分解性基」とも言う)を有する樹脂(以下、「酸分解性樹脂」又は「樹脂(A)」ともいう)を含有する。
この場合、本発明のパターン形成方法において、典型的には、現像液としてアルカリ現像液を採用した場合には、ポジ型パターンが好適に形成され、現像液として有機系現像液を採用した場合には、ネガ型パターンが好適に形成される。 <Resin (A)>
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is a resin having a group (hereinafter also referred to as “acid-decomposable group”) that is decomposed by the action of an acid and increases in polarity (hereinafter referred to as “acid-decomposable group” Or “resin (A)”.
In this case, in the pattern forming method of the present invention, typically, when an alkaline developer is employed as the developer, a positive pattern is suitably formed, and when an organic developer is employed as the developer. The negative pattern is preferably formed.
樹脂(A)としては、公知の樹脂を適宜使用することができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0274458A1号明細書の段落<0055>~<0191>、米国特許出願公開2015/0004544A1号明細書の段落<0035>~<0085>、米国特許出願公開2016/0147150A1号明細書の段落<0045>~<0090>に開示された公知の樹脂を樹脂(A)として好適に使用できる。
As the resin (A), known resins can be used as appropriate. For example, paragraphs <0055> to <0191> in US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0274458A1, paragraphs <0035> to <0085> in US Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1, and US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0147150A1. Known resins disclosed in paragraphs <0045> to <0090> of the specification can be suitably used as the resin (A).
酸分解性基は、極性基が酸の作用により分解し脱離する基(脱離基)で保護された構造を有することが好ましい。
極性基としては、カルボキシル基、フェノール性水酸基、フッ素化アルコール基、スルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド基、トリス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、及びトリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基等の酸性基(2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液中で解離する基)、ならびにアルコール性水酸基等が挙げられる。 The acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure in which a polar group is protected with a group capable of decomposing and leaving by the action of an acid (leaving group).
As polar groups, carboxyl group, phenolic hydroxyl group, fluorinated alcohol group, sulfonic acid group, sulfonamide group, sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group Bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, etc. Acid groups (groups dissociating in an aqueous 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide solution), alcoholic hydroxyl groups, and the like.
極性基としては、カルボキシル基、フェノール性水酸基、フッ素化アルコール基、スルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド基、トリス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、及びトリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基等の酸性基(2.38質量%テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド水溶液中で解離する基)、ならびにアルコール性水酸基等が挙げられる。 The acid-decomposable group preferably has a structure in which a polar group is protected with a group capable of decomposing and leaving by the action of an acid (leaving group).
As polar groups, carboxyl group, phenolic hydroxyl group, fluorinated alcohol group, sulfonic acid group, sulfonamide group, sulfonylimide group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group Bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, etc. Acid groups (groups dissociating in an aqueous 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide solution), alcoholic hydroxyl groups, and the like.
なお、アルコール性水酸基とは、炭化水素基に結合した水酸基であって、芳香環上に直接結合した水酸基(フェノール性水酸基)以外の水酸基をいい、水酸基としてα位がフッ素原子などの電子求引性基で置換された脂肪族アルコール(例えば、ヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基など)は除く。アルコール性水酸基としては、pKa(酸解離定数)が12以上20以下の水酸基であることが好ましい。
The alcoholic hydroxyl group is a hydroxyl group bonded to a hydrocarbon group and means a hydroxyl group other than a hydroxyl group directly bonded on an aromatic ring (phenolic hydroxyl group). Excludes aliphatic alcohols substituted with sexual groups (for example, hexafluoroisopropanol groups). The alcoholic hydroxyl group is preferably a hydroxyl group having a pKa (acid dissociation constant) of 12 or more and 20 or less.
好ましい極性基としては、カルボキシル基、フェノール性水酸基、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)、及びスルホン酸基が挙げられる。
Preferred polar groups include carboxyl groups, phenolic hydroxyl groups, fluorinated alcohol groups (preferably hexafluoroisopropanol groups), and sulfonic acid groups.
酸分解性基として好ましい基は、これらの基の水素原子を酸の作用により脱離する基(脱離基)で置換した基である。
酸の作用により脱離する基(脱離基)としては、例えば、-C(R36)(R37)(R38)、-C(R36)(R37)(OR39)、及び-C(R01)(R02)(OR39)等を挙げることができる。
式中、R36~R39は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。R36とR37とは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
R01及びR02は、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。 A preferable group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (leaving group).
Examples of the group (leaving group) leaving by the action of an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), and — And C (R 01 ) (R 02 ) (OR 39 ).
In the formula, R 36 to R 39 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group. R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
酸の作用により脱離する基(脱離基)としては、例えば、-C(R36)(R37)(R38)、-C(R36)(R37)(OR39)、及び-C(R01)(R02)(OR39)等を挙げることができる。
式中、R36~R39は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。R36とR37とは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
R01及びR02は、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基又はアルケニル基を表す。 A preferable group as the acid-decomposable group is a group in which the hydrogen atom of these groups is substituted with a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (leaving group).
Examples of the group (leaving group) leaving by the action of an acid include —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (R 38 ), —C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 39 ), and — And C (R 01 ) (R 02 ) (OR 39 ).
In the formula, R 36 to R 39 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group. R 36 and R 37 may be bonded to each other to form a ring.
R 01 and R 02 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group or an alkenyl group.
R36~R39、R01及びR02のアルキル基は、炭素数1~8のアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、へキシル基、及びオクチル基等を挙げることができる。
R36~R39、R01及びR02のシクロアルキル基は、単環型でも、多環型でもよい。単環型としては、炭素数3~8のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロへキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基等を挙げることができる。多環型としては、炭素数6~20のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、アダマンチル基、ノルボルニル基、イソボルニル基、カンファニル基、ジシクロペンチル基、α-ピネル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデシル基、及びアンドロスタニル基等を挙げることができる。なお、シクロアルキル基中の少なくとも1つの炭素原子が酸素原子等のヘテロ原子によって置換されていてもよい。
R36~R39、R01及びR02のアリール基は、炭素数6~10のアリール基が好ましく、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、及びアントリル基等を挙げることができる。
R36~R39、R01及びR02のアラルキル基は、炭素数7~12のアラルキル基が好ましく、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、及びナフチルメチル基等を挙げることができる。
R36~R39、R01及びR02のアルケニル基は、炭素数2~8のアルケニル基が好ましく、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、ブテニル基、及びシクロへキセニル基等を挙げることができる。
R36とR37とが互いに結合して形成される環としては、シクロアルキル基(単環又は多環)であることが好ましい。シクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及びシクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、又はノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, hexyl Group, and octyl group.
The cycloalkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The monocyclic type is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. As the polycyclic type, a cycloalkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable. For example, an adamantyl group, norbornyl group, isobornyl group, camphanyl group, dicyclopentyl group, α-pinel group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecyl group. Group, and androstanyl group, etc. can be mentioned. Note that at least one carbon atom in the cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
The aryl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
The aralkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, and a naphthylmethyl group.
The alkenyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a butenyl group, and a cyclohexenyl group.
The ring formed by combining R 36 and R 37 with each other is preferably a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic). As the cycloalkyl group, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is preferable. .
R36~R39、R01及びR02のシクロアルキル基は、単環型でも、多環型でもよい。単環型としては、炭素数3~8のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、シクロペンチル基、シクロへキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基等を挙げることができる。多環型としては、炭素数6~20のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、アダマンチル基、ノルボルニル基、イソボルニル基、カンファニル基、ジシクロペンチル基、α-ピネル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデシル基、及びアンドロスタニル基等を挙げることができる。なお、シクロアルキル基中の少なくとも1つの炭素原子が酸素原子等のヘテロ原子によって置換されていてもよい。
R36~R39、R01及びR02のアリール基は、炭素数6~10のアリール基が好ましく、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、及びアントリル基等を挙げることができる。
R36~R39、R01及びR02のアラルキル基は、炭素数7~12のアラルキル基が好ましく、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基、及びナフチルメチル基等を挙げることができる。
R36~R39、R01及びR02のアルケニル基は、炭素数2~8のアルケニル基が好ましく、例えば、ビニル基、アリル基、ブテニル基、及びシクロへキセニル基等を挙げることができる。
R36とR37とが互いに結合して形成される環としては、シクロアルキル基(単環又は多環)であることが好ましい。シクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及びシクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、又はノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, hexyl Group, and octyl group.
The cycloalkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The monocyclic type is preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. As the polycyclic type, a cycloalkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable. For example, an adamantyl group, norbornyl group, isobornyl group, camphanyl group, dicyclopentyl group, α-pinel group, tricyclodecanyl group, tetracyclododecyl group. Group, and androstanyl group, etc. can be mentioned. Note that at least one carbon atom in the cycloalkyl group may be substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom.
The aryl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, and an anthryl group.
The aralkyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an aralkyl group having 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a benzyl group, a phenethyl group, and a naphthylmethyl group.
The alkenyl group of R 36 to R 39 , R 01 and R 02 is preferably an alkenyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a vinyl group, an allyl group, a butenyl group, and a cyclohexenyl group.
The ring formed by combining R 36 and R 37 with each other is preferably a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic). As the cycloalkyl group, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is preferable. .
酸分解性基として、クミルエステル基、エノールエステル基、アセタールエステル基、又は第3級のアルキルエステル基等が好ましく、アセタールエステル基、又は第3級アルキルエステル基がより好ましい。
As the acid-decomposable group, a cumyl ester group, an enol ester group, an acetal ester group, or a tertiary alkyl ester group is preferable, and an acetal ester group or a tertiary alkyl ester group is more preferable.
樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位として、下記一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。
The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AI) as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
一般式(AI)に於いて、Xa1は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は1価の有機基を表す。
Tは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
Rx1~Rx3は、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
Rx1~Rx3のいずれか2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、形成しなくてもよい。 In the general formula (AI), Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a monovalent organic group.
T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
Any two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may be bonded to form a ring structure, or may not be formed.
Tは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
Rx1~Rx3は、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
Rx1~Rx3のいずれか2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、形成しなくてもよい。 In the general formula (AI), Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a monovalent organic group.
T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Rx 1 to Rx 3 each independently represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
Any two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may be bonded to form a ring structure, or may not be formed.
Tの2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、-COO-Rt-、及び-O-Rt-等が挙げられる。式中、Rtは、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基又はアリーレン基を表す。
Tは、単結合又は-COO-Rt-が好ましい。Rtは、炭素数1~5の鎖状アルキレン基が好ましく、-CH2-、-(CH2)2-、又は-(CH2)3-がより好ましい。Tは、単結合であることがより好ましい。 Examples of the divalent linking group for T include an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—Rt—, —O—Rt—, and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or an arylene group.
T is preferably a single bond or —COO—Rt—. Rt is preferably a chain alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably —CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 2 —, or — (CH 2 ) 3 —. More preferably, T is a single bond.
Tは、単結合又は-COO-Rt-が好ましい。Rtは、炭素数1~5の鎖状アルキレン基が好ましく、-CH2-、-(CH2)2-、又は-(CH2)3-がより好ましい。Tは、単結合であることがより好ましい。 Examples of the divalent linking group for T include an alkylene group, an arylene group, —COO—Rt—, —O—Rt—, and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or an arylene group.
T is preferably a single bond or —COO—Rt—. Rt is preferably a chain alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably —CH 2 —, — (CH 2 ) 2 —, or — (CH 2 ) 3 —. More preferably, T is a single bond.
Xa1は、水素原子又はアルキル基であることが好ましい。
Xa1のアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、及びハロゲン原子(好ましくは、フッ素原子)が挙げられる。
Xa1のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基及びトリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられる。Xa1のアルキル基は、メチル基であることが好ましい。 Xa 1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
The alkyl group of Xa 1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
The alkyl group of Xa 1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group. The alkyl group of Xa 1 is preferably a methyl group.
Xa1のアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、水酸基、及びハロゲン原子(好ましくは、フッ素原子)が挙げられる。
Xa1のアルキル基は、炭素数1~4が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ヒドロキシメチル基及びトリフルオロメチル基等が挙げられる。Xa1のアルキル基は、メチル基であることが好ましい。 Xa 1 is preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
The alkyl group of Xa 1 may have a substituent, and examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a halogen atom (preferably a fluorine atom).
The alkyl group of Xa 1 preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a hydroxymethyl group, and a trifluoromethyl group. The alkyl group of Xa 1 is preferably a methyl group.
Rx1、Rx2及びRx3のアルキル基としては、直鎖状であっても、分岐状であってもよく、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、及びt-ブチル基などが好ましく挙げられる。アルキル基の炭素数としては、1~10が好ましく、1~5がより好ましく、1~3が更に好ましい。Rx1、Rx2及びRx3のアルキル基は、炭素間結合の一部が二重結合であってもよい。
Rx1、Rx2及びRx3のシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及びシクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、又はノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched, and is a methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl. Group, t-butyl group and the like are preferable. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 5, and still more preferably 1 to 3. In the alkyl groups of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 , a part of the carbon-carbon bond may be a double bond.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, an adamantyl group, and the like. The polycyclic cycloalkyl group is preferable.
Rx1、Rx2及びRx3のシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及びシクロヘキシル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基、又はノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。 The alkyl group of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 may be linear or branched, and is a methyl group, ethyl group, n-propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, isobutyl. Group, t-butyl group and the like are preferable. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10, more preferably 1 to 5, and still more preferably 1 to 3. In the alkyl groups of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 , a part of the carbon-carbon bond may be a double bond.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group represented by Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 include a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, an adamantyl group, and the like. The polycyclic cycloalkyl group is preferable.
Rx1、Rx2及びRx3の2つが結合して形成する環構造としては、シクロペンチル環、シクロヘキシル環、シクロヘプチル環、及びシクロオクタン環などの単環のシクロアルカン環、又はノルボルナン環、テトラシクロデカン環、テトラシクロドデカン環、及びアダマンタン環などの多環のシクロアルキル環が好ましい。シクロペンチル環、シクロヘキシル環、又はアダマンタン環がより好ましい。Rx1、Rx2及びRx3の2つが結合して形成する環構造としては、下記に示す構造も好ましい。
The ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 includes a monocyclic cycloalkane ring such as a cyclopentyl ring, a cyclohexyl ring, a cycloheptyl ring, and a cyclooctane ring, a norbornane ring, a tetracyclo ring, or the like. A polycyclic cycloalkyl ring such as a decane ring, a tetracyclododecane ring and an adamantane ring is preferred. A cyclopentyl ring, a cyclohexyl ring, or an adamantane ring is more preferable. As the ring structure formed by combining two of Rx 1 , Rx 2 and Rx 3 , the structures shown below are also preferable.
以下に一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位に相当するモノマーの具体例を挙げるが、本発明は、これらの具体例に限定されない。下記の具体例は、一般式(AI)におけるXa1がメチル基である場合に相当するが、Xa1は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は1価の有機基に任意に置換することができる。
Specific examples of the monomer corresponding to the repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) are given below, but the present invention is not limited to these specific examples. The following specific examples correspond to the case where Xa 1 in formula (AI) is a methyl group, and Xa 1 can be optionally substituted with a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or a monovalent organic group.
樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位として、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0336>~<0369>に記載の繰り返し単位を有することも好ましい。
The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit described in paragraphs <0336> to <0369> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group.
また、樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位として、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0363>~<0364>に記載された酸の作用により分解してアルコール性水酸基を生じる基を含む繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。
Resin (A) is decomposed by the action of an acid described in paragraphs <0363> to <0364> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 as a repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group. You may have a repeating unit containing the group which produces | generates a hydroxyl group.
樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位を、1種単独で含んでもよく、2種以上を併用して含んでもよい。
Resin (A) may contain one type of repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group, or two or more types in combination.
樹脂(A)に含まれる酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量(酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位が複数存在する場合はその合計)は、樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位に対して、10~90モル%が好ましく、20~80モル%がより好ましく、30~70モル%が更に好ましい。
The content of the repeating unit having an acid-decomposable group contained in the resin (A) (when there are a plurality of repeating units having an acid-decomposable group, the total) is based on the total repeating units of the resin (A), 10 to 90 mol% is preferable, 20 to 80 mol% is more preferable, and 30 to 70 mol% is still more preferable.
樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造、スルトン構造、及びカーボネート構造からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有する繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。
Resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure.
ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造としては、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有していればいずれでも用いることができるが、好ましくは5~7員環ラクトン構造又は5~7員環スルトン構造であり、5~7員環ラクトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているもの、又は5~7員環スルトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているもの、がより好ましい。下記一般式(LC1-1)~(LC1-21)のいずれかで表されるラクトン構造、又は下記一般式(SL1-1)~(SL1-3)のいずれかで表されるスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位を有することがさらに好ましい。また、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造が主鎖に直接結合していてもよい。好ましい構造としては(LC1-1)、(LC1-4)、(LC1-5)、(LC1-8)、(LC1-16)、(LC1-21)、(SL1-1)である。
Any lactone structure or sultone structure can be used as long as it has a lactone structure or sultone structure, but a 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure is preferable. Other ring structures in which other ring structures are condensed to form a bicyclo structure or spiro structure in a membered lactone structure, or other bicyclic structures in which a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure is formed in a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure More preferably, the ring is condensed. It has a lactone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (LC1-1) to (LC1-21) or a sultone structure represented by any of the following general formulas (SL1-1) to (SL1-3) More preferably, it has a repeating unit. A lactone structure or a sultone structure may be directly bonded to the main chain. Preferred structures are (LC1-1), (LC1-4), (LC1-5), (LC1-8), (LC1-16), (LC1-21) and (SL1-1).
ラクトン構造部分又はスルトン構造部分は、置換基(Rb2)を有していても有していなくてもよい。好ましい置換基(Rb2)としては、炭素数1~8のアルキル基、炭素数4~7のシクロアルキル基、炭素数1~8のアルコキシ基、炭素数2~8のアルコキシカルボニル基、カルボキシル基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、シアノ基、及び酸分解性基などが挙げられる。より好ましくは炭素数1~4のアルキル基、シアノ基、及び酸分解性基である。n2は、0~4の整数を表す。n2が2以上の時、複数存在する置換基(Rb2)は、同一でも異なっていてもよい。また、複数存在する置換基(Rb2)同士が結合して環を形成してもよい。
The lactone structure portion or the sultone structure portion may or may not have a substituent (Rb 2 ). Preferred substituents (Rb 2 ) include alkyl groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl groups having 4 to 7 carbon atoms, alkoxy groups having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 8 carbon atoms, and carboxyl groups. , A halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, and an acid-decomposable group. More preferred are an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group, and an acid-decomposable group. n 2 represents an integer of 0 to 4. When n 2 is 2 or more, the plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be the same or different. A plurality of substituents (Rb 2 ) may be bonded to form a ring.
ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。
The repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (III).
上記一般式(III)中、Aは、エステル結合(-COO-で表される基)又はアミド結合(-CONH-で表される基)を表す。
nは、-R0-Z-で表される構造の繰り返し数であり、0~5の整数を表し、0又は1であることが好ましく、0であることがより好ましい。nが0である場合、-R0-Z-は存在せず、単結合となる。
R0は、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はその組み合わせを表す。R0は、複数個ある場合には各々独立にアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はその組み合わせを表す。
Zは、単結合、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合又はウレア結合を表す。Zは、複数個ある場合には各々独立に、単結合、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合又はウレア結合を表す。
R8は、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基を表す。
R7は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は1価の有機基(好ましくはメチル基)を表す。 In the general formula (III), A represents an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—) or an amide bond (a group represented by —CONH—).
n is the number of repetitions of the structure represented by —R 0 —Z—, and represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 0. When n is 0, —R 0 —Z— does not exist and becomes a single bond.
R 0 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof. When there are a plurality of R 0 s , each R 0 independently represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof.
Z represents a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond or a urea bond. When there are a plurality of Z, each independently represents a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond or a urea bond.
R 8 represents a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a monovalent organic group (preferably a methyl group).
nは、-R0-Z-で表される構造の繰り返し数であり、0~5の整数を表し、0又は1であることが好ましく、0であることがより好ましい。nが0である場合、-R0-Z-は存在せず、単結合となる。
R0は、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はその組み合わせを表す。R0は、複数個ある場合には各々独立にアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はその組み合わせを表す。
Zは、単結合、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合又はウレア結合を表す。Zは、複数個ある場合には各々独立に、単結合、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合又はウレア結合を表す。
R8は、ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する1価の有機基を表す。
R7は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は1価の有機基(好ましくはメチル基)を表す。 In the general formula (III), A represents an ester bond (a group represented by —COO—) or an amide bond (a group represented by —CONH—).
n is the number of repetitions of the structure represented by —R 0 —Z—, and represents an integer of 0 to 5, preferably 0 or 1, and more preferably 0. When n is 0, —R 0 —Z— does not exist and becomes a single bond.
R 0 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof. When there are a plurality of R 0 s , each R 0 independently represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a combination thereof.
Z represents a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond or a urea bond. When there are a plurality of Z, each independently represents a single bond, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond or a urea bond.
R 8 represents a monovalent organic group having a lactone structure or a sultone structure.
R 7 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a monovalent organic group (preferably a methyl group).
R0のアルキレン基又はシクロアルキレン基は置換基を有してもよい。
Zは好ましくは、エーテル結合、又はエステル結合であり、より好ましくはエステル結合である。 The alkylene group or cycloalkylene group of R 0 may have a substituent.
Z is preferably an ether bond or an ester bond, and more preferably an ester bond.
Zは好ましくは、エーテル結合、又はエステル結合であり、より好ましくはエステル結合である。 The alkylene group or cycloalkylene group of R 0 may have a substituent.
Z is preferably an ether bond or an ester bond, and more preferably an ester bond.
以下に一般式(III)で表される繰り返し単位に相当するモノマーの具体例、及び一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位に相当するモノマーの具体例を挙げるが、本発明は、これらの具体例に限定されない。下記の具体例は、一般式(III))におけるR7及び一般式(A-1)におけるRA
1がメチル基である場合に相当するが、R7及びRA
1は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又は1価の有機基に任意に置換することができる。
Specific examples of the monomer corresponding to the repeating unit represented by the general formula (III) and specific examples of the monomer corresponding to the repeating unit represented by the general formula (A-1) will be given below. It is not limited to these specific examples. The following specific examples correspond to the case where R 7 in the general formula (III) and R A 1 in the general formula (A-1) are methyl groups, and R 7 and R A 1 are each a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, An atom or a monovalent organic group can be optionally substituted.
上記モノマーの他に、下記に示すモノマーも樹脂(A)の原料として好適に用いられる。
In addition to the above monomers, the following monomers are also suitably used as the raw material for the resin (A).
樹脂(A)は、カーボネート構造を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。カーボネート構造は、環状炭酸エステル構造であることが好ましい。
環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a carbonate structure. The carbonate structure is preferably a cyclic carbonate structure.
The repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (A-1).
環状炭酸エステル構造を有する繰り返し単位は、下記一般式(A-1)で表される繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。 The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a carbonate structure. The carbonate structure is preferably a cyclic carbonate structure.
The repeating unit having a cyclic carbonate structure is preferably a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (A-1).
一般式(A-1)中、RA
1は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又は1価の有機基(好ましくはメチル基)を表す。
nは0以上の整数を表す。
RA 2は、置換基を表す。RA 2は、nが2以上の場合は各々独立して、置換基を表す。
Aは、単結合、又は2価の連結基を表す。
Zは、式中の-O-C(=O)-O-で表される基と共に単環構造又は多環構造を形成する原子団を表す。 In general formula (A-1), R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a monovalent organic group (preferably a methyl group).
n represents an integer of 0 or more.
R A 2 represents a substituent. R A 2 each independently represents a substituent when n is 2 or more.
A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Z represents an atomic group that forms a monocyclic structure or a polycyclic structure together with a group represented by —O—C (═O) —O— in the formula.
nは0以上の整数を表す。
RA 2は、置換基を表す。RA 2は、nが2以上の場合は各々独立して、置換基を表す。
Aは、単結合、又は2価の連結基を表す。
Zは、式中の-O-C(=O)-O-で表される基と共に単環構造又は多環構造を形成する原子団を表す。 In general formula (A-1), R A 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or a monovalent organic group (preferably a methyl group).
n represents an integer of 0 or more.
R A 2 represents a substituent. R A 2 each independently represents a substituent when n is 2 or more.
A represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Z represents an atomic group that forms a monocyclic structure or a polycyclic structure together with a group represented by —O—C (═O) —O— in the formula.
樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造、スルトン構造、及びカーボネート構造からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有する繰り返し単位として、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0370>~<0414>に記載の繰り返し単位を有することも好ましい。
The resin (A) is a repeating unit having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure, and paragraphs <0370> to <0414> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1. It is also preferable to have the repeating unit described in 1.
樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造、スルトン構造、及びカーボネート構造からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有する繰り返し単位を、1種単独で含んでもよく、2種以上を併用して含んでもよい。
Resin (A) may contain one or more repeating units having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure, or may contain two or more kinds in combination.
樹脂(A)に含まれるラクトン構造、スルトン構造、及びカーボネート構造からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有する繰り返し単位の含有量(ラクトン構造、スルトン構造、及びカーボネート構造からなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を有する繰り返し単位が複数存在する場合はその合計)は、樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位に対して、5~70モル%であることが好ましく、10~65モル%であることがより好ましく、20~60モル%であることが更に好ましい
The content of a repeating unit having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure contained in the resin (A) (selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, and a carbonate structure) The total (when there are a plurality of repeating units having at least one kind) is preferably 5 to 70 mol%, and preferably 10 to 65 mol%, based on all the repeating units of the resin (A). More preferably, it is more preferably 20 to 60 mol%.
樹脂(A)は、極性基を有する繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。
極性基としては、水酸基、シアノ基、カルボキシル基、及びフッ素化アルコール基等が挙げられる。
極性基を有する繰り返し単位は、極性基で置換された脂環炭化水素構造を有する繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。また、極性基を有する繰り返し単位は、酸分解性基を有さないことが好ましい。極性基で置換された脂環炭化水素構造における、脂環炭化水素構造としては、アダマンチル基、又はノルボルナン基が好ましい。 The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having a polar group.
Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, and a fluorinated alcohol group.
The repeating unit having a polar group is preferably a repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a polar group. Moreover, it is preferable that the repeating unit which has a polar group does not have an acid-decomposable group. The alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a polar group is preferably an adamantyl group or a norbornane group.
極性基としては、水酸基、シアノ基、カルボキシル基、及びフッ素化アルコール基等が挙げられる。
極性基を有する繰り返し単位は、極性基で置換された脂環炭化水素構造を有する繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。また、極性基を有する繰り返し単位は、酸分解性基を有さないことが好ましい。極性基で置換された脂環炭化水素構造における、脂環炭化水素構造としては、アダマンチル基、又はノルボルナン基が好ましい。 The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit having a polar group.
Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxyl group, and a fluorinated alcohol group.
The repeating unit having a polar group is preferably a repeating unit having an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a polar group. Moreover, it is preferable that the repeating unit which has a polar group does not have an acid-decomposable group. The alicyclic hydrocarbon structure in the alicyclic hydrocarbon structure substituted with a polar group is preferably an adamantyl group or a norbornane group.
以下に極性基を有する繰り返し単位に相当するモノマーの具体例を挙げるが、本発明は、これらの具体例に限定されない。
Specific examples of the monomer corresponding to the repeating unit having a polar group are given below, but the present invention is not limited to these specific examples.
この他にも、極性基を有する繰り返し単位の具体例としては、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0415>~<0433>に開示された繰り返し単位を挙げることができる。
樹脂(A)は、極性基を有する繰り返し単位を、1種単独で含んでもよく、2種以上を併用して含んでもよい。
極性基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、5~40モル%が好ましく、5~30モル%がより好ましく、10~25モル%が更に好ましい。 Other specific examples of the repeating unit having a polar group include repeating units disclosed in paragraphs <0415> to <0433> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1.
Resin (A) may contain the repeating unit which has a polar group individually by 1 type, and may contain 2 or more types together.
The content of the repeating unit having a polar group is preferably from 5 to 40 mol%, more preferably from 5 to 30 mol%, still more preferably from 10 to 25 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A).
樹脂(A)は、極性基を有する繰り返し単位を、1種単独で含んでもよく、2種以上を併用して含んでもよい。
極性基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、5~40モル%が好ましく、5~30モル%がより好ましく、10~25モル%が更に好ましい。 Other specific examples of the repeating unit having a polar group include repeating units disclosed in paragraphs <0415> to <0433> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1.
Resin (A) may contain the repeating unit which has a polar group individually by 1 type, and may contain 2 or more types together.
The content of the repeating unit having a polar group is preferably from 5 to 40 mol%, more preferably from 5 to 30 mol%, still more preferably from 10 to 25 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A).
樹脂(A)は、更に、酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位を有することができる。酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位は、脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましい。酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位としては、例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0026083A1号明細書の段落<0236>~<0237>に記載された繰り返し単位が挙げられる。酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位に相当するモノマーの好ましい例を以下に示す。
Resin (A) can further have a repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group. The repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group preferably has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. Examples of the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group include the repeating units described in paragraphs <0236> to <0237> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0026083A1. Preferred examples of the monomer corresponding to the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group are shown below.
この他にも、酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位の具体例としては、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0433>に開示された繰り返し単位を挙げることができる。
樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位を、1種単独で含んでもよく、2種以上を併用して含んでもよい。
酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、5~40モル%が好ましく、5~30モル%がより好ましく、5~25モル%が更に好ましい。 In addition, specific examples of the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group include the repeating unit disclosed in paragraph <0433> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1. Can do.
Resin (A) may contain the repeating unit which has neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group individually by 1 type, and may contain 2 or more types together.
The content of the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group is preferably from 5 to 40 mol%, more preferably from 5 to 30 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A). 5 to 25 mol% is more preferable.
樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位を、1種単独で含んでもよく、2種以上を併用して含んでもよい。
酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、5~40モル%が好ましく、5~30モル%がより好ましく、5~25モル%が更に好ましい。 In addition, specific examples of the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group include the repeating unit disclosed in paragraph <0433> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1. Can do.
Resin (A) may contain the repeating unit which has neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group individually by 1 type, and may contain 2 or more types together.
The content of the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group is preferably from 5 to 40 mol%, more preferably from 5 to 30 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A). 5 to 25 mol% is more preferable.
樹脂(A)は、上記の繰り返し構造単位以外に、ドライエッチング耐性や標準現像液適性、基板密着性、レジストプロファイル、更にレジストの一般的な必要な特性である解像力、耐熱性、感度等を調節する目的で様々な繰り返し構造単位を有することができる。このような繰り返し構造単位としては、単量体に相当する繰り返し構造単位を挙げることができるが、これらに限定されない。
Resin (A) adjusts dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, and resolution, heat resistance, sensitivity, etc., which are general required characteristics of resist, in addition to the above repeating structural units. For this purpose, various repeating structural units can be included. Examples of such a repeating structural unit include, but are not limited to, a repeating structural unit corresponding to a monomer.
単量体としては、例えばアクリル酸エステル類、メタクリル酸エステル類、アクリルアミド類、メタクリルアミド類、アリル化合物、ビニルエーテル類、及びビニルエステル類等から選ばれる付加重合性不飽和結合を1個有する化合物等を挙げることができる。
その他にも、上記種々の繰り返し構造単位に相当する単量体と共重合可能である付加重合性の不飽和化合物であれば、共重合されていてもよい。
樹脂(A)において、各繰り返し構造単位の含有モル比は、種々の性能を調節するために適宜設定される。 Examples of the monomer include compounds having one addition polymerizable unsaturated bond selected from acrylic esters, methacrylic esters, acrylamides, methacrylamides, allyl compounds, vinyl ethers, vinyl esters, and the like. Can be mentioned.
In addition, any addition-polymerizable unsaturated compound that can be copolymerized with monomers corresponding to the above various repeating structural units may be copolymerized.
In the resin (A), the content molar ratio of each repeating structural unit is appropriately set in order to adjust various performances.
その他にも、上記種々の繰り返し構造単位に相当する単量体と共重合可能である付加重合性の不飽和化合物であれば、共重合されていてもよい。
樹脂(A)において、各繰り返し構造単位の含有モル比は、種々の性能を調節するために適宜設定される。 Examples of the monomer include compounds having one addition polymerizable unsaturated bond selected from acrylic esters, methacrylic esters, acrylamides, methacrylamides, allyl compounds, vinyl ethers, vinyl esters, and the like. Can be mentioned.
In addition, any addition-polymerizable unsaturated compound that can be copolymerized with monomers corresponding to the above various repeating structural units may be copolymerized.
In the resin (A), the content molar ratio of each repeating structural unit is appropriately set in order to adjust various performances.
本発明の組成物が、ArF露光用であるとき、ArF光の透過性の観点から樹脂(A)は実質的には芳香族基を有さないことが好ましい。より具体的には、樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位中、芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位が全体の5モル%以下であることが好ましく、3モル%以下であることがより好ましく、理想的には0モル%、すなわち芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位を有さないことが更に好ましい。また、樹脂(A)は単環又は多環の脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましい。
When the composition of the present invention is for ArF exposure, the resin (A) preferably has substantially no aromatic group from the viewpoint of ArF light transmittance. More specifically, the repeating unit having an aromatic group in all the repeating units of the resin (A) is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, ideally Is more preferably 0 mol%, that is, it does not have a repeating unit having an aromatic group. The resin (A) preferably has a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
樹脂(A)は、繰り返し単位のすべてが(メタ)アクリレート系繰り返し単位で構成されることが好ましい。この場合、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがアクリレート系繰り返し単位であるもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系繰り返し単位とアクリレート系繰り返し単位とによるもののいずれのものでも用いることができるが、アクリレート系繰り返し単位が樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位に対して50モル%以下であることが好ましい。
In the resin (A), it is preferable that all of the repeating units are composed of (meth) acrylate-based repeating units. In this case, all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units, all of the repeating units are acrylate repeating units, or all of the repeating units are methacrylate repeating units and acrylate repeating units. Although it can be used, it is preferable that the acrylate-based repeating unit is 50 mol% or less with respect to all the repeating units of the resin (A).
本発明の組成物が、KrF露光用、EB露光用又はEUV露光用であるとき、樹脂(A)は芳香族炭化水素基を有する繰り返し単位を含むことが好ましい。樹脂(A)がフェノール性水酸基を含む繰り返し単位を含むことがより好ましい。フェノール性水酸基を含む繰り返し単位としては、ヒドロキシスチレン繰り返し単位やヒドロキシスチレン(メタ)アクリレート繰り返し単位を挙げることができる。
本発明の組成物が、KrF露光用、EB露光用又はEUV露光用であるとき、樹脂(A)は、フェノール性水酸基の水素原子が酸の作用により分解し脱離する基(脱離基)で保護された構造を有することが好ましい。
樹脂(A)に含まれる芳香族炭化水素基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、30~100モル%が好ましく、40~100モル%がより好ましく、50~100モル%が更に好ましい。 When the composition of the present invention is for KrF exposure, EB exposure, or EUV exposure, the resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having an aromatic hydrocarbon group. It is more preferable that the resin (A) contains a repeating unit containing a phenolic hydroxyl group. Examples of the repeating unit containing a phenolic hydroxyl group include a hydroxystyrene repeating unit and a hydroxystyrene (meth) acrylate repeating unit.
When the composition of the present invention is for KrF exposure, EB exposure, or EUV exposure, the resin (A) is a group (leaving group) in which the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is decomposed and eliminated by the action of an acid. It is preferable to have a structure protected with.
The content of the repeating unit having an aromatic hydrocarbon group contained in the resin (A) is preferably from 30 to 100 mol%, more preferably from 40 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A). 50 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
本発明の組成物が、KrF露光用、EB露光用又はEUV露光用であるとき、樹脂(A)は、フェノール性水酸基の水素原子が酸の作用により分解し脱離する基(脱離基)で保護された構造を有することが好ましい。
樹脂(A)に含まれる芳香族炭化水素基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、30~100モル%が好ましく、40~100モル%がより好ましく、50~100モル%が更に好ましい。 When the composition of the present invention is for KrF exposure, EB exposure, or EUV exposure, the resin (A) preferably contains a repeating unit having an aromatic hydrocarbon group. It is more preferable that the resin (A) contains a repeating unit containing a phenolic hydroxyl group. Examples of the repeating unit containing a phenolic hydroxyl group include a hydroxystyrene repeating unit and a hydroxystyrene (meth) acrylate repeating unit.
When the composition of the present invention is for KrF exposure, EB exposure, or EUV exposure, the resin (A) is a group (leaving group) in which the hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group is decomposed and eliminated by the action of an acid. It is preferable to have a structure protected with.
The content of the repeating unit having an aromatic hydrocarbon group contained in the resin (A) is preferably from 30 to 100 mol%, more preferably from 40 to 100 mol%, based on all repeating units in the resin (A). 50 to 100 mol% is more preferable.
樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量は、1,000~200,000が好ましく、2,000~20,000がより好ましく、3,000~15,000が更に好ましく、3,000~11,000が特に好ましい。分散度(Mw/Mn)は、通常1.0~3.0であり、1.0~2.6が好ましく、1.0~2.0がより好ましく、1.1~2.0が更に好ましい。
The weight average molecular weight of the resin (A) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 2,000 to 20,000, still more preferably 3,000 to 15,000, and more preferably 3,000 to 11,000. Particularly preferred. The degree of dispersion (Mw / Mn) is usually 1.0 to 3.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.6, more preferably 1.0 to 2.0, and even more preferably 1.1 to 2.0. preferable.
樹脂(A)は、1種単独で使用してもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。
本発明の組成物の全固形分中の樹脂(A)の含有量は、一般的に20質量%以上である。40質量%以上が好ましく、60質量%以上がより好ましく、70質量%以上が更に好ましい。上限は特に制限されないが、99.5質量%以下が好ましく、99質量%以下がより好ましく、97質量%以下が更に好ましい。 Resin (A) may be used individually by 1 type, and may use 2 or more types together.
The content of the resin (A) in the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is generally 20% by mass or more. 40 mass% or more is preferable, 60 mass% or more is more preferable, and 70 mass% or more is still more preferable. Although an upper limit in particular is not restrict | limited, 99.5 mass% or less is preferable, 99 mass% or less is more preferable, and 97 mass% or less is still more preferable.
本発明の組成物の全固形分中の樹脂(A)の含有量は、一般的に20質量%以上である。40質量%以上が好ましく、60質量%以上がより好ましく、70質量%以上が更に好ましい。上限は特に制限されないが、99.5質量%以下が好ましく、99質量%以下がより好ましく、97質量%以下が更に好ましい。 Resin (A) may be used individually by 1 type, and may use 2 or more types together.
The content of the resin (A) in the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is generally 20% by mass or more. 40 mass% or more is preferable, 60 mass% or more is more preferable, and 70 mass% or more is still more preferable. Although an upper limit in particular is not restrict | limited, 99.5 mass% or less is preferable, 99 mass% or less is more preferable, and 97 mass% or less is still more preferable.
<光酸発生剤(C)>
本発明の組成物は、典型的には、光酸発生剤(以下、「光酸発生剤(C)」ともいう)を含有する。
光酸発生剤は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物である。
光酸発生剤としては、活性光線又は放射線の照射により有機酸を発生する化合物が好ましい。例えば、スルホニウム塩化合物、ヨードニウム塩化合物、ジアゾニウム塩化合物、ホスホニウム塩化合物、イミドスルホネート化合物、オキシムスルホネート化合物、ジアゾジスルホン化合物、ジスルホン化合物、及びo-ニトロベンジルスルホネート化合物を挙げることができる。 <Photoacid generator (C)>
The composition of the present invention typically contains a photoacid generator (hereinafter also referred to as “photoacid generator (C)”).
The photoacid generator is a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
As a photo-acid generator, the compound which generate | occur | produces an organic acid by irradiation of actinic light or a radiation is preferable. Examples thereof include sulfonium salt compounds, iodonium salt compounds, diazonium salt compounds, phosphonium salt compounds, imide sulfonate compounds, oxime sulfonate compounds, diazodisulfone compounds, disulfone compounds, and o-nitrobenzyl sulfonate compounds.
本発明の組成物は、典型的には、光酸発生剤(以下、「光酸発生剤(C)」ともいう)を含有する。
光酸発生剤は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物である。
光酸発生剤としては、活性光線又は放射線の照射により有機酸を発生する化合物が好ましい。例えば、スルホニウム塩化合物、ヨードニウム塩化合物、ジアゾニウム塩化合物、ホスホニウム塩化合物、イミドスルホネート化合物、オキシムスルホネート化合物、ジアゾジスルホン化合物、ジスルホン化合物、及びo-ニトロベンジルスルホネート化合物を挙げることができる。 <Photoacid generator (C)>
The composition of the present invention typically contains a photoacid generator (hereinafter also referred to as “photoacid generator (C)”).
The photoacid generator is a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation.
As a photo-acid generator, the compound which generate | occur | produces an organic acid by irradiation of actinic light or a radiation is preferable. Examples thereof include sulfonium salt compounds, iodonium salt compounds, diazonium salt compounds, phosphonium salt compounds, imide sulfonate compounds, oxime sulfonate compounds, diazodisulfone compounds, disulfone compounds, and o-nitrobenzyl sulfonate compounds.
光酸発生剤としては、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する公知の化合物を、単独又はそれらの混合物として適宜選択して使用することができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0125>~<0319>、米国特許出願公開2015/0004544A1号明細書の段落<0086>~<0094>、米国特許出願公開2016/0237190A1号明細書の段落<0323>~<0402>に開示された公知の化合物を光酸発生剤(C)として好適に使用できる。
As the photoacid generator, known compounds that generate an acid upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation can be appropriately selected and used alone or as a mixture thereof. For example, Paragraphs <0125> to <0319> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1, Paragraphs <0086> to <0094> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1, and US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0237190A1. Known compounds disclosed in paragraphs <0323> to <0402> of the specification can be suitably used as the photoacid generator (C).
光酸発生剤(C)の好適な態様としては、例えば、下記一般式(ZI)、(ZII)及び(ZIII)で表される化合物が挙げられる。
As a suitable aspect of a photo-acid generator (C), the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI), (ZII), and (ZIII) is mentioned, for example.
上記一般式(ZI)において、R201、R202及びR203は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。
R201、R202及びR203としての有機基の炭素数は、一般的に1~30であり、好ましくは1~20である。
また、R201~R203のうち2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、又はカルボニル基を含んでいてもよい。R201~R203の内の2つが結合して形成する基としては、アルキレン基(例えば、ブチレン基、ペンチレン基)及び-CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-を挙げることができる。
Z-は、アニオンを表す。 In the general formula (ZI), R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
The organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
Two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group. Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group) and —CH 2 —CH 2 —O—CH 2 —CH 2 —. it can.
Z − represents an anion.
R201、R202及びR203としての有機基の炭素数は、一般的に1~30であり、好ましくは1~20である。
また、R201~R203のうち2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、又はカルボニル基を含んでいてもよい。R201~R203の内の2つが結合して形成する基としては、アルキレン基(例えば、ブチレン基、ペンチレン基)及び-CH2-CH2-O-CH2-CH2-を挙げることができる。
Z-は、アニオンを表す。 In the general formula (ZI), R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represents an organic group.
The organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
Two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group. Examples of the group formed by combining two members out of R 201 to R 203 include an alkylene group (eg, butylene group, pentylene group) and —CH 2 —CH 2 —O—CH 2 —CH 2 —. it can.
Z − represents an anion.
一般式(ZI)におけるカチオンの好適な態様としては、後述する化合物(ZI-1)、(ZI-2)、(ZI-3)及び(ZI-4)における対応する基を挙げることができる。
なお、光酸発生剤(C)は、一般式(ZI)で表される構造を複数有する化合物であってもよい。例えば、一般式(ZI)で表される化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つと、一般式(ZI)で表されるもうひとつの化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも一つとが、単結合又は連結基を介して結合した構造を有する化合物であってもよい。 Preferable embodiments of the cation in the general formula (ZI) include corresponding groups in the compounds (ZI-1), (ZI-2), (ZI-3) and (ZI-4) described later.
The photoacid generator (C) may be a compound having a plurality of structures represented by the general formula (ZI). For example, at least one of R 201 ~ R 203 of the compound represented by formula (ZI), and at least one of R 201 ~ R 203 of another compound represented by formula (ZI), a single bond Alternatively, it may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
なお、光酸発生剤(C)は、一般式(ZI)で表される構造を複数有する化合物であってもよい。例えば、一般式(ZI)で表される化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つと、一般式(ZI)で表されるもうひとつの化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも一つとが、単結合又は連結基を介して結合した構造を有する化合物であってもよい。 Preferable embodiments of the cation in the general formula (ZI) include corresponding groups in the compounds (ZI-1), (ZI-2), (ZI-3) and (ZI-4) described later.
The photoacid generator (C) may be a compound having a plurality of structures represented by the general formula (ZI). For example, at least one of R 201 ~ R 203 of the compound represented by formula (ZI), and at least one of R 201 ~ R 203 of another compound represented by formula (ZI), a single bond Alternatively, it may be a compound having a structure bonded through a linking group.
まず、化合物(ZI-1)について説明する。
化合物(ZI-1)は、上記一般式(ZI)のR201~R203の少なくとも1つがアリール基である、アリールスルホニウム化合物、すなわち、アリールスルホニウムをカチオンとする化合物である。
アリールスルホニウム化合物は、R201~R203の全てがアリール基でもよいし、R201~R203の一部がアリール基であり、残りがアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基であってもよい。
アリールスルホニウム化合物としては、例えば、トリアリールスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールアルキルスルホニウム化合物、アリールジアルキルスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物、及びアリールジシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物を挙げることができる。 First, the compound (ZI-1) will be described.
Compound (ZI-1) is an arylsulfonium compound in which at least one of R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) is an aryl group, that is, a compound having arylsulfonium as a cation.
In the arylsulfonium compound, all of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, a part of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, and the rest may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
Examples of the arylsulfonium compound include triarylsulfonium compounds, diarylalkylsulfonium compounds, aryldialkylsulfonium compounds, diarylcycloalkylsulfonium compounds, and aryldicycloalkylsulfonium compounds.
化合物(ZI-1)は、上記一般式(ZI)のR201~R203の少なくとも1つがアリール基である、アリールスルホニウム化合物、すなわち、アリールスルホニウムをカチオンとする化合物である。
アリールスルホニウム化合物は、R201~R203の全てがアリール基でもよいし、R201~R203の一部がアリール基であり、残りがアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基であってもよい。
アリールスルホニウム化合物としては、例えば、トリアリールスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールアルキルスルホニウム化合物、アリールジアルキルスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物、及びアリールジシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物を挙げることができる。 First, the compound (ZI-1) will be described.
Compound (ZI-1) is an arylsulfonium compound in which at least one of R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) is an aryl group, that is, a compound having arylsulfonium as a cation.
In the arylsulfonium compound, all of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, a part of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, and the rest may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
Examples of the arylsulfonium compound include triarylsulfonium compounds, diarylalkylsulfonium compounds, aryldialkylsulfonium compounds, diarylcycloalkylsulfonium compounds, and aryldicycloalkylsulfonium compounds.
アリールスルホニウム化合物のアリール基としてはフェニル基、又はナフチル基が好ましく、フェニル基がより好ましい。アリール基は、酸素原子、窒素原子、又は硫黄原子等を有する複素環構造を有するアリール基であってもよい。複素環構造としては、ピロール残基、フラン残基、チオフェン残基、インドール残基、ベンゾフラン残基、及びベンゾチオフェン残基等が挙げられる。アリールスルホニウム化合物が2つ以上のアリール基を有する場合に、2つ以上あるアリール基は同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
アリールスルホニウム化合物が必要に応じて有しているアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、炭素数1~15の直鎖アルキル基、炭素数3~15の分岐アルキル基、又は炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、及びシクロヘキシル基等を挙げることができる。 The aryl group of the arylsulfonium compound is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group. The aryl group may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom. Examples of the heterocyclic structure include a pyrrole residue, a furan residue, a thiophene residue, an indole residue, a benzofuran residue, and a benzothiophene residue. When the arylsulfonium compound has two or more aryl groups, the two or more aryl groups may be the same or different.
The alkyl group or cycloalkyl group optionally contained in the arylsulfonium compound is a linear alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, a branched alkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. A group is preferred, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a sec-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
アリールスルホニウム化合物が必要に応じて有しているアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、炭素数1~15の直鎖アルキル基、炭素数3~15の分岐アルキル基、又は炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、及びシクロヘキシル基等を挙げることができる。 The aryl group of the arylsulfonium compound is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group. The aryl group may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom. Examples of the heterocyclic structure include a pyrrole residue, a furan residue, a thiophene residue, an indole residue, a benzofuran residue, and a benzothiophene residue. When the arylsulfonium compound has two or more aryl groups, the two or more aryl groups may be the same or different.
The alkyl group or cycloalkyl group optionally contained in the arylsulfonium compound is a linear alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, a branched alkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. A group is preferred, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a sec-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
R201~R203のアリール基、アルキル基、及びシクロアルキル基は、各々独立にアルキル基(例えば炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(例えば炭素数3~15)、アリール基(例えば炭素数6~14)、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、又はフェニルチオ基を置換基として有してもよい。
The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are each independently an alkyl group (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, having 3 to 15 carbon atoms), an aryl group (for example, having a carbon number) 6 to 14), an alkoxy group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a phenylthio group may be substituted.
次に、化合物(ZI-2)について説明する。
化合物(ZI-2)は、式(ZI)におけるR201~R203が、各々独立に、芳香環を有さない有機基を表す化合物である。ここで芳香環とは、ヘテロ原子を含有する芳香族環も包含する。
R201~R203としての芳香環を有さない有機基は、一般的に炭素数1~30であり、好ましくは炭素数1~20である。
R201~R203は、各々独立に、好ましくはアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリル基、又はビニル基であり、より好ましくは直鎖又は分岐の2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、又はアルコキシカルボニルメチル基、さらに好ましくは直鎖又は分岐2-オキソアルキル基である。 Next, the compound (ZI-2) will be described.
Compound (ZI-2) is a compound in which R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) each independently represents an organic group having no aromatic ring. Here, the aromatic ring includes an aromatic ring containing a hetero atom.
The organic group having no aromatic ring as R 201 to R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
R 201 to R 203 are each independently preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group, 2-oxocycloalkyl group, Or an alkoxycarbonylmethyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group.
化合物(ZI-2)は、式(ZI)におけるR201~R203が、各々独立に、芳香環を有さない有機基を表す化合物である。ここで芳香環とは、ヘテロ原子を含有する芳香族環も包含する。
R201~R203としての芳香環を有さない有機基は、一般的に炭素数1~30であり、好ましくは炭素数1~20である。
R201~R203は、各々独立に、好ましくはアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリル基、又はビニル基であり、より好ましくは直鎖又は分岐の2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、又はアルコキシカルボニルメチル基、さらに好ましくは直鎖又は分岐2-オキソアルキル基である。 Next, the compound (ZI-2) will be described.
Compound (ZI-2) is a compound in which R 201 to R 203 in formula (ZI) each independently represents an organic group having no aromatic ring. Here, the aromatic ring includes an aromatic ring containing a hetero atom.
The organic group having no aromatic ring as R 201 to R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
R 201 to R 203 are each independently preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group, 2-oxocycloalkyl group, Or an alkoxycarbonylmethyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group.
R201~R203のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)、ならびに炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(例えばシクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びノルボルニル基)を挙げることができる。
R201~R203は、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~5)、水酸基、シアノ基、又はニトロ基によって更に置換されていてもよい。 The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, Butyl group and pentyl group), and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group).
R 201 to R 203 may be further substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (eg, having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a nitro group.
R201~R203は、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~5)、水酸基、シアノ基、又はニトロ基によって更に置換されていてもよい。 The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 201 to R 203 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, Butyl group and pentyl group), and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group).
R 201 to R 203 may be further substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (eg, having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a nitro group.
次に、化合物(ZI-3)について説明する。
化合物(ZI-3)は、下記一般式(ZI-3)で表され、フェナシルスルフォニウム塩構造を有する化合物である。 Next, the compound (ZI-3) will be described.
The compound (ZI-3) is a compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and having a phenacylsulfonium salt structure.
化合物(ZI-3)は、下記一般式(ZI-3)で表され、フェナシルスルフォニウム塩構造を有する化合物である。 Next, the compound (ZI-3) will be described.
The compound (ZI-3) is a compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and having a phenacylsulfonium salt structure.
一般式(ZI-3)中、R1c~R5cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、シクロアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基、アルキルチオ基又はアリールチオ基を表す。
R6c及びR7cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はアリール基を表す。
Rx及びRyは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アリル基又はビニル基を表す。 In general formula (ZI-3), R 1c to R 5c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, a cyclo Represents an alkylcarbonyloxy group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkylthio group or an arylthio group;
R 6c and R 7c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
R x and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group.
R6c及びR7cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はアリール基を表す。
Rx及びRyは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アリル基又はビニル基を表す。 In general formula (ZI-3), R 1c to R 5c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkoxy group, an aryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, a cyclo Represents an alkylcarbonyloxy group, a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, an alkylthio group or an arylthio group;
R 6c and R 7c each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
R x and R y each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group.
R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R5cとR6c、R6cとR7c、R5cとRx、及びRxとRyは、各々結合して環構造を形成してもよく、この環構造は、各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エステル結合、又はアミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
上記環構造としては、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、及びこれらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。環構造としては、3~10員環を挙げることができ、4~8員環が好ましく、5又は6員環がより好ましい。 Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y may be bonded to form a ring structure. The ring structure may each independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
Examples of the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic condensed rings formed by combining two or more of these rings. Examples of the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, a 4- to 8-membered ring is preferable, and a 5- or 6-membered ring is more preferable.
上記環構造としては、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、及びこれらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。環構造としては、3~10員環を挙げることができ、4~8員環が好ましく、5又は6員環がより好ましい。 Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y may be bonded to form a ring structure. The ring structure may each independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
Examples of the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic condensed rings formed by combining two or more of these rings. Examples of the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, a 4- to 8-membered ring is preferable, and a 5- or 6-membered ring is more preferable.
R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R6cとR7c、及びRxとRyが結合して形成する基としては、ブチレン基、及びペンチレン基等を挙げることができる。
R5cとR6c、及びR5cとRxが結合して形成する基としては、単結合又はアルキレン基であることが好ましい。アルキレン基としては、メチレン基、及びエチレン基等を挙げることができる。
Zc-は、アニオンを表す。 Examples of the group formed by combining any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 6c and R 7c , and R x and R y include a butylene group and a pentylene group.
The group formed by combining R 5c and R 6c , and R 5c and R x is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group. Examples of the alkylene group include a methylene group and an ethylene group.
Zc - represents an anion.
R5cとR6c、及びR5cとRxが結合して形成する基としては、単結合又はアルキレン基であることが好ましい。アルキレン基としては、メチレン基、及びエチレン基等を挙げることができる。
Zc-は、アニオンを表す。 Examples of the group formed by combining any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 6c and R 7c , and R x and R y include a butylene group and a pentylene group.
The group formed by combining R 5c and R 6c , and R 5c and R x is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group. Examples of the alkylene group include a methylene group and an ethylene group.
Zc - represents an anion.
次に、化合物(ZI-4)について説明する。
化合物(ZI-4)は、下記一般式(ZI-4)で表される。 Next, the compound (ZI-4) will be described.
The compound (ZI-4) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-4).
化合物(ZI-4)は、下記一般式(ZI-4)で表される。 Next, the compound (ZI-4) will be described.
The compound (ZI-4) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-4).
一般式(ZI-4)中、lは0~2の整数を表す。
rは0~8の整数を表す。
R13は水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。
R14は、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、シクロアルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。R14は、複数存在する場合は各々独立して、水酸基などの上記基を表す。
R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成するとき、環骨格内に、酸素原子、又は窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでもよい。一態様において、2つのR15がアルキレン基であり、互いに結合して環構造を形成することが好ましい。
Z-は、アニオンを表す。 In general formula (ZI-4), l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
r represents an integer of 0 to 8.
R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a group having a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
R 14 represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent. When a plurality of R 14 are present, each independently represents the above group such as a hydroxyl group.
R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. These groups may have a substituent. Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. When two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a ring, the ring skeleton may contain an oxygen atom or a heteroatom such as a nitrogen atom. In one embodiment, it is preferred that two R 15 are alkylene groups and are bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
Z − represents an anion.
rは0~8の整数を表す。
R13は水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。
R14は、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、シクロアルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキル基を有する基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。R14は、複数存在する場合は各々独立して、水酸基などの上記基を表す。
R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。これらの基は置換基を有してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成するとき、環骨格内に、酸素原子、又は窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでもよい。一態様において、2つのR15がアルキレン基であり、互いに結合して環構造を形成することが好ましい。
Z-は、アニオンを表す。 In general formula (ZI-4), l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
r represents an integer of 0 to 8.
R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, or a group having a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent.
R 14 represents a group having a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, a cycloalkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkyl group. These groups may have a substituent. When a plurality of R 14 are present, each independently represents the above group such as a hydroxyl group.
R 15 each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. These groups may have a substituent. Two R 15 may be bonded to each other to form a ring. When two R 15 are bonded to each other to form a ring, the ring skeleton may contain an oxygen atom or a heteroatom such as a nitrogen atom. In one embodiment, it is preferred that two R 15 are alkylene groups and are bonded to each other to form a ring structure.
Z − represents an anion.
一般式(ZI-4)において、R13、R14及びR15のアルキル基は、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、n-ブチル基、又はt-ブチル基等がより好ましい。
In general formula (ZI-4), the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched and preferably have 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and may be a methyl group, an ethyl group, n- A butyl group or a t-butyl group is more preferable.
次に、一般式(ZII)、及び(ZIII)について説明する。
一般式(ZII)、及び(ZIII)中、R204~R207は、各々独立に、アリール基、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
R204~R207のアリール基としてはフェニル基、又はナフチル基が好ましく、フェニル基がより好ましい。R204~R207のアリール基は、酸素原子、窒素原子、又は硫黄原子等を有する複素環構造を有するアリール基であってもよい。複素環構造を有するアリール基の骨格としては、例えば、ピロール、フラン、チオフェン、インドール、ベンゾフラン、及びベンゾチオフェン等を挙げることができる。
R204~R207のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(例えばシクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びノルボルニル基)を挙げることができる。 Next, general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII) will be described.
In the general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII), R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
The aryl group for R 204 to R 207 is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group. The aryl group represented by R 204 to R 207 may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or the like. Examples of the skeleton of the aryl group having a heterocyclic structure include pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, and benzothiophene.
The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 204 to R 207 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, Butyl group and pentyl group) and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group).
一般式(ZII)、及び(ZIII)中、R204~R207は、各々独立に、アリール基、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
R204~R207のアリール基としてはフェニル基、又はナフチル基が好ましく、フェニル基がより好ましい。R204~R207のアリール基は、酸素原子、窒素原子、又は硫黄原子等を有する複素環構造を有するアリール基であってもよい。複素環構造を有するアリール基の骨格としては、例えば、ピロール、フラン、チオフェン、インドール、ベンゾフラン、及びベンゾチオフェン等を挙げることができる。
R204~R207のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(例えばシクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びノルボルニル基)を挙げることができる。 Next, general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII) will be described.
In the general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII), R 204 to R 207 each independently represents an aryl group, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group.
The aryl group for R 204 to R 207 is preferably a phenyl group or a naphthyl group, and more preferably a phenyl group. The aryl group represented by R 204 to R 207 may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, or the like. Examples of the skeleton of the aryl group having a heterocyclic structure include pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, and benzothiophene.
The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group represented by R 204 to R 207 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, Butyl group and pentyl group) and cycloalkyl groups having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group).
R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、及びシクロアルキル基は、各々独立に置換基を有していてもよい。R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、及びシクロアルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(例えば炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(例えば炭素数3~15)、アリール基(例えば炭素数6~15)、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、及びフェニルチオ基等を挙げることができる。
Z-は、アニオンを表す。 The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may each independently have a substituent. Examples of the substituent that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have include, for example, an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 3 carbon atoms). 15), aryl groups (for example, having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), alkoxy groups (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, and phenylthio groups.
Z − represents an anion.
Z-は、アニオンを表す。 The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may each independently have a substituent. Examples of the substituent that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have include, for example, an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 3 carbon atoms). 15), aryl groups (for example, having 6 to 15 carbon atoms), alkoxy groups (for example, having 1 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, and phenylthio groups.
Z − represents an anion.
一般式(ZI)におけるZ-、一般式(ZII)におけるZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc-、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-としては、下記一般式(3)で表されるアニオンが好ましい。
Z in the general formula (ZI) -, Z in the general formula (ZII) -, Zc in formula (ZI-3) -, and Z in the general formula (ZI-4) - as the following general formula (3) The anion represented is preferred.
一般式(3)中、oは、1~3の整数を表す。pは、0~10の整数を表す。qは、0~10の整数を表す。
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
R4及びR5は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、複数存在する場合のR4、R5は、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
Lは、2価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
Wは、環状構造を含む有機基を表す。
oは、1~3の整数を表す。pは、0~10の整数を表す。qは、0~10の整数を表す。 In general formula (3), o represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer of 0 to 10. q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , R 4 and R 5 are the same But it can be different.
L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, Ls may be the same or different.
W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
o represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer of 0 to 10. q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
R4及びR5は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、複数存在する場合のR4、R5は、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
Lは、2価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
Wは、環状構造を含む有機基を表す。
oは、1~3の整数を表す。pは、0~10の整数を表す。qは、0~10の整数を表す。 In general formula (3), o represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer of 0 to 10. q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
Xf each independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , R 4 and R 5 are the same But it can be different.
L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, Ls may be the same or different.
W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
o represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer of 0 to 10. q represents an integer of 0 to 10.
Xfは、フッ素原子、又は少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~10が好ましく、1~4がより好ましい。また、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基が好ましい。
Xfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。Xfは、フッ素原子又はCF3であることがより好ましい。特に、双方のXfがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。 Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Xf is more preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 . In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
Xfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。Xfは、フッ素原子又はCF3であることがより好ましい。特に、双方のXfがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。 Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Xf is more preferably a fluorine atom or CF 3 . In particular, it is preferable that both Xf are fluorine atoms.
R4及びR5は、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。複数存在する場合のR4及びR5は、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
R4及びR5としてのアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、炭素数1~4が好ましい。R4及びR5は、好ましくは水素原子である。
少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基の具体例および好適な態様は一般式(3)中のXfの具体例および好適な態様と同じである。 R 4 and R 5 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. When there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , they may be the same or different.
The alkyl group as R 4 and R 5 may have a substituent, and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. R 4 and R 5 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom are the same as the specific examples and preferred embodiments of Xf in formula (3).
R4及びR5としてのアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、炭素数1~4が好ましい。R4及びR5は、好ましくは水素原子である。
少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基の具体例および好適な態様は一般式(3)中のXfの具体例および好適な態様と同じである。 R 4 and R 5 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. When there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , they may be the same or different.
The alkyl group as R 4 and R 5 may have a substituent, and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. R 4 and R 5 are preferably a hydrogen atom.
Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom are the same as the specific examples and preferred embodiments of Xf in formula (3).
Lは、2価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
2価の連結基としては、例えば、-COO-(-C(=O)-O-)、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO2-、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~6)及びこれらの複数を組み合わせた2価の連結基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-SO2-、-COO-アルキレン基-、-OCO-アルキレン基-、-CONH-アルキレン基-又は-NHCO-アルキレン基-が好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-SO2-、-COO-アルキレン基-又は-OCO-アルキレン基-がより好ましい。 L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, Ls may be the same or different.
Examples of the divalent linking group include —COO — (— C (═O) —O—), —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, — SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 6 carbon atoms), and combinations thereof And divalent linking groups. Among these, —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —SO 2 —, —COO-alkylene group—, —OCO-alkylene group—, —CONH— alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
2価の連結基としては、例えば、-COO-(-C(=O)-O-)、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO2-、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~6)及びこれらの複数を組み合わせた2価の連結基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-SO2-、-COO-アルキレン基-、-OCO-アルキレン基-、-CONH-アルキレン基-又は-NHCO-アルキレン基-が好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-SO2-、-COO-アルキレン基-又は-OCO-アルキレン基-がより好ましい。 L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, Ls may be the same or different.
Examples of the divalent linking group include —COO — (— C (═O) —O—), —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —S—, — SO—, —SO 2 —, an alkylene group (preferably having 1 to 6 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylene group (preferably having 3 to 15 carbon atoms), an alkenylene group (preferably having 2 to 6 carbon atoms), and combinations thereof And divalent linking groups. Among these, —COO—, —OCO—, —CONH—, —NHCO—, —CO—, —O—, —SO 2 —, —COO-alkylene group—, —OCO-alkylene group—, —CONH— alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
Wは、環状構造を含む有機基を表す。これらの中でも、環状の有機基であることが好ましい。
環状の有機基としては、例えば、脂環基、アリール基、及び複素環基が挙げられる。
脂環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。単環式の脂環基としては、例えば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。多環式の脂環基としては、例えば、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が好ましい。 W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure. Among these, a cyclic organic group is preferable.
Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. Among these, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is preferable.
環状の有機基としては、例えば、脂環基、アリール基、及び複素環基が挙げられる。
脂環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。単環式の脂環基としては、例えば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。多環式の脂環基としては、例えば、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が好ましい。 W represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure. Among these, a cyclic organic group is preferable.
Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
The alicyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include monocyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include polycyclic cycloalkyl groups such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. Among these, an alicyclic group having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group is preferable.
アリール基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このアリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基及びアントリル基が挙げられる。
複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよいし、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、及びピリジン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、スルトン環及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。ラクトン環及びスルトン環の例としては、前述の樹脂において例示したラクトン構造及びスルトン構造が挙げられる。複素環基における複素環としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、又はデカヒドロイソキノリン環が特に好ましい。 The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group.
The heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The polycyclic type can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring that does not have aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring. Examples of the lactone ring and sultone ring include the lactone structure and sultone structure exemplified in the aforementioned resin. As the heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよいし、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、及びピリジン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、スルトン環及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。ラクトン環及びスルトン環の例としては、前述の樹脂において例示したラクトン構造及びスルトン構造が挙げられる。複素環基における複素環としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、又はデカヒドロイソキノリン環が特に好ましい。 The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group, and an anthryl group.
The heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The polycyclic type can suppress acid diffusion more. Moreover, the heterocyclic group may have aromaticity or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the heterocyclic ring having aromaticity include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the heterocyclic ring that does not have aromaticity include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring, and a decahydroisoquinoline ring. Examples of the lactone ring and sultone ring include the lactone structure and sultone structure exemplified in the aforementioned resin. As the heterocyclic ring in the heterocyclic group, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
上記環状の有機基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐のいずれであってもよく、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(単環、多環、スピロ環のいずれであってもよく、炭素数3~20が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、水酸基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。なお、環状の有機基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であってもよい。
The cyclic organic group may have a substituent. Examples of this substituent include an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably 1 to 12 carbon atoms), and a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic). Well, preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms), aryl group (preferably having 6 to 14 carbon atoms), hydroxyl group, alkoxy group, ester group, amide group, urethane group, ureido group, thioether group, sulfonamide group, and sulfonic acid An ester group is mentioned. The carbon constituting the cyclic organic group (carbon contributing to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
一般式(3)で表されるアニオンとしては、SO3
--CF2-CH2-OCO-(L)q’-W、SO3
--CF2-CHF-CH2-OCO-(L)q’-W、SO3
--CF2-COO-(L)q’-W、SO3
--CF2-CF2-CH2-CH2-(L)q-W、SO3
--CF2-CH(CF3)-OCO-(L)q’-Wが好ましいものとして挙げられる。ここで、L、q及びWは、一般式(3)と同様である。q’は、0~10の整数を表す。
Formula (3) As the anion represented by, SO 3 - -CF 2 -CH 2 -OCO- (L) q'-W, SO 3 - -CF 2 -CHF-CH 2 -OCO- (L) q'-W, SO 3 - -CF 2 -COO- (L) q'-W, SO 3 - -CF 2 -CF 2 -CH 2 -CH 2 - (L) q-W, SO 3 - -CF 2- CH (CF 3 ) —OCO— (L) q′—W is preferred. Here, L, q, and W are the same as those in the general formula (3). q ′ represents an integer of 0 to 10.
一態様において、一般式(ZI)におけるZ-、一般式(ZII)におけるZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc-、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-としては、下記の一般式(4)で表されるアニオンも好ましい。
In one embodiment, Z in formula (ZI) -, Z in the general formula (ZII) -, Zc in formula (ZI-3) -, and Z in the general formula (ZI-4) - as is generally the following An anion represented by the formula (4) is also preferable.
一般式(4)中、XB1及びXB2は、各々独立に、水素原子、又はフッ素原子を有さない1価の有機基を表す。XB1及びXB2は、水素原子であることが好ましい。
XB3及びXB4は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は1価の有機基を表す。XB3及びXB4の少なくとも一方がフッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する1価の有機基であることが好ましく、XB3及びXB4の両方がフッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する1価の有機基であることがより好ましい。XB3及びXB4の両方が、フッ素で置換されたアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
L、q及びWは、一般式(3)と同様である。 In General Formula (4), X B1 and X B2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group having no fluorine atom. X B1 and X B2 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
X B3 and X B4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Preferably, at least one of X B3 and X B4 is a fluorine atom or a monovalent organic group having a fluorine atom, and both X B3 and X B4 are a monovalent organic group having a fluorine atom or a fluorine atom. Is more preferable. More preferably, both X B3 and X B4 are alkyl groups substituted with fluorine.
L, q and W are the same as those in the general formula (3).
XB3及びXB4は、各々独立に、水素原子、又は1価の有機基を表す。XB3及びXB4の少なくとも一方がフッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する1価の有機基であることが好ましく、XB3及びXB4の両方がフッ素原子又はフッ素原子を有する1価の有機基であることがより好ましい。XB3及びXB4の両方が、フッ素で置換されたアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
L、q及びWは、一般式(3)と同様である。 In General Formula (4), X B1 and X B2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group having no fluorine atom. X B1 and X B2 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
X B3 and X B4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group. Preferably, at least one of X B3 and X B4 is a fluorine atom or a monovalent organic group having a fluorine atom, and both X B3 and X B4 are a monovalent organic group having a fluorine atom or a fluorine atom. Is more preferable. More preferably, both X B3 and X B4 are alkyl groups substituted with fluorine.
L, q and W are the same as those in the general formula (3).
一般式(ZI)におけるZ-、一般式(ZII)におけるZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc-、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-としては、下記一般式(5)で表されるアニオンが好ましい。
Z in the general formula (ZI) -, Z in the general formula (ZII) -, Zc in formula (ZI-3) -, and Z in the general formula (ZI-4) - as the following general formula (5) The anion represented is preferred.
一般式(5)において、Xaは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。Xbは、各々独立に、水素原子又はフッ素原子を有さない有機基を表す。o、p、q、R4、R5、L、及びWの定義及び好ましい態様は、一般式(3)と同様である。
In the general formula (5), each Xa independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. Xb each independently represents an organic group having no hydrogen atom or fluorine atom. The definitions and preferred embodiments of o, p, q, R 4 , R 5 , L, and W are the same as those in the general formula (3).
一般式(ZI)におけるZ-、一般式(ZII)におけるZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc-、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-は、ベンゼンスルホン酸アニオンであってもよく、分岐アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基によって置換されたベンゼンスルホン酸アニオンであることが好ましい。
Z in the general formula (ZI) -, Z in the general formula (ZII) -, Zc in formula (ZI-3) -, and Z in the general formula (ZI-4) - may be a benzenesulfonic acid anion Often, a benzenesulfonate anion substituted with a branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is preferred.
一般式(ZI)におけるZ-、一般式(ZII)におけるZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc-、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-としては、下記の一般式(SA1)で表される芳香族スルホン酸アニオンも好ましい。
Z in the general formula (ZI) -, the formula Z in (ZII) -, Zc in formula (ZI-3) - Z in, and the general formula (ZI-4) - The following general formula (SA1) An aromatic sulfonate anion represented by the formula is also preferable.
式(SA1)中、Arは、アリール基を表し、スルホン酸アニオン及び-(D-B)基以外の置換基を更に有していてもよい。更に有しても良い置換基としては、フッ素原子、水酸基などが挙げられる。
In the formula (SA1), Ar represents an aryl group, and may further have a substituent other than the sulfonate anion and the — (DB) group. Further, examples of the substituent that may be included include a fluorine atom and a hydroxyl group.
nは、0以上の整数を表す。nは、好ましくは1~4であり、より好ましくは2~3であり、最も好ましくは3である。
N represents an integer of 0 or more. n is preferably 1 to 4, more preferably 2 to 3, and most preferably 3.
Dは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。この2価の連結基としては、エーテル基、チオエーテル基、カルボニル基、スルホキシド基、スルホン基、スルホン酸エステル基、エステル基、及び、これらの2種以上の組み合わせからなる基等を挙げることができる。
D represents a single bond or a divalent linking group. Examples of the divalent linking group include an ether group, a thioether group, a carbonyl group, a sulfoxide group, a sulfone group, a sulfonate ester group, an ester group, and a group composed of a combination of two or more thereof. .
Bは、炭化水素基を表す。
B represents a hydrocarbon group.
好ましくは、Dは単結合であり、Bは脂肪族炭化水素構造である。Bは、イソプロピル基又はシクロヘキシル基がより好ましい。
Preferably, D is a single bond and B is an aliphatic hydrocarbon structure. B is more preferably an isopropyl group or a cyclohexyl group.
一般式(ZI)におけるスルホニウムカチオン、及び一般式(ZII)におけるヨードニウムカチオンの好ましい例を以下に示す。
Preferred examples of the sulfonium cation in the general formula (ZI) and the iodonium cation in the general formula (ZII) are shown below.
一般式(ZI)、一般式(ZII)におけるアニオンZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc-、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-の好ましい例を以下に示す。
Preferred examples of anion Z − in general formula (ZI), general formula (ZII), Zc − in general formula (ZI-3), and Z − in general formula (ZI-4) are shown below.
上記のカチオン及びアニオンを任意に組みわせて光酸発生剤として使用することができる。
Any of the above cations and anions can be used in combination as a photoacid generator.
酸発生剤は、低分子化合物の形態であってもよく、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態であってもよい。また、低分子化合物の形態と重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態を併用してもよい。
光酸発生剤は、低分子化合物の形態であることが好ましい。
酸発生剤が、低分子化合物の形態である場合、分子量は3,000以下が好ましく、2,000以下がより好ましく、1,000以下が更に好ましい。
酸発生剤が、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態である場合、前述した樹脂(A)の一部に組み込まれてもよく、樹脂(A)とは異なる樹脂に組み込まれてもよい。
酸発生剤は、1種単独で使用してもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。 The acid generator may be in the form of a low molecular compound or may be in a form incorporated in a part of the polymer. Moreover, you may use together the form incorporated in a part of polymer and the form of a low molecular compound.
The photoacid generator is preferably in the form of a low molecular compound.
When the acid generator is in the form of a low molecular compound, the molecular weight is preferably 3,000 or less, more preferably 2,000 or less, and even more preferably 1,000 or less.
When the acid generator is in a form incorporated in a part of the polymer, it may be incorporated in a part of the resin (A) described above or in a resin different from the resin (A).
An acid generator may be used individually by 1 type, and may use 2 or more types together.
光酸発生剤は、低分子化合物の形態であることが好ましい。
酸発生剤が、低分子化合物の形態である場合、分子量は3,000以下が好ましく、2,000以下がより好ましく、1,000以下が更に好ましい。
酸発生剤が、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態である場合、前述した樹脂(A)の一部に組み込まれてもよく、樹脂(A)とは異なる樹脂に組み込まれてもよい。
酸発生剤は、1種単独で使用してもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。 The acid generator may be in the form of a low molecular compound or may be in a form incorporated in a part of the polymer. Moreover, you may use together the form incorporated in a part of polymer and the form of a low molecular compound.
The photoacid generator is preferably in the form of a low molecular compound.
When the acid generator is in the form of a low molecular compound, the molecular weight is preferably 3,000 or less, more preferably 2,000 or less, and even more preferably 1,000 or less.
When the acid generator is in a form incorporated in a part of the polymer, it may be incorporated in a part of the resin (A) described above or in a resin different from the resin (A).
An acid generator may be used individually by 1 type, and may use 2 or more types together.
酸発生剤の組成物中の含有量(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~35質量%が好ましく、0.5~25質量%がより好ましく、3~20質量%が更に好ましく、3~15質量%が特に好ましい。
酸発生剤として、上記一般式(ZI-3)又は(ZI-4)で表される化合物を含む場合、組成物中に含まれる酸発生剤の含有量(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、5~35質量%が好ましく、7~30質量%がより好ましい。 The content of the acid generator in the composition (when there are a plurality of types) is preferably 0.1 to 35% by mass, and preferably 0.5 to 25% by mass based on the total solid content of the composition. More preferred is 3 to 20% by mass, still more preferred is 3 to 15% by mass.
When the compound represented by the above general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4) is contained as the acid generator, the content of the acid generator contained in the composition (when there are plural kinds, the total thereof) Is preferably 5 to 35% by mass, more preferably 7 to 30% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
酸発生剤として、上記一般式(ZI-3)又は(ZI-4)で表される化合物を含む場合、組成物中に含まれる酸発生剤の含有量(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、5~35質量%が好ましく、7~30質量%がより好ましい。 The content of the acid generator in the composition (when there are a plurality of types) is preferably 0.1 to 35% by mass, and preferably 0.5 to 25% by mass based on the total solid content of the composition. More preferred is 3 to 20% by mass, still more preferred is 3 to 15% by mass.
When the compound represented by the above general formula (ZI-3) or (ZI-4) is contained as the acid generator, the content of the acid generator contained in the composition (when there are plural kinds, the total thereof) Is preferably 5 to 35% by mass, more preferably 7 to 30% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition.
<酸拡散制御剤(D)>
本発明の組成物は、酸拡散制御剤(D)を含有することが好ましい。酸拡散制御剤(D)は、露光時に酸発生剤等から発生する酸をトラップし、余分な発生酸による、未露光部における酸分解性樹脂の反応を抑制するクエンチャーとして作用するものである。例えば、塩基性化合物(DA)、活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下又は消失する塩基性化合物(DB)、酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)、窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物(DD)、又はカチオン部に窒素原子を有するオニウム塩化合物(DE)等を酸拡散制御剤として使用することができる。本発明の組成物においては、公知の酸拡散制御剤を適宜使用することができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0627>~<0664>、米国特許出願公開2015/0004544A1号明細書の段落<0095>~<0187>、米国特許出願公開2016/0237190A1号明細書の段落<0403>~<0423>、米国特許出願公開2016/0274458A1号明細書の段落<0259>~<0328>に開示された公知の化合物を酸拡散制御剤(D)として好適に使用できる。 <Acid diffusion control agent (D)>
The composition of the present invention preferably contains an acid diffusion controller (D). The acid diffusion controller (D) acts as a quencher that traps the acid generated from the acid generator or the like during exposure and suppresses the reaction of the acid-decomposable resin in the unexposed area due to excess generated acid. . For example, a basic compound (DA), a basic compound (DB) whose basicity is reduced or disappeared by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, an onium salt (DC) that becomes a weak acid relative to an acid generator, a nitrogen atom And a low molecular compound (DD) having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid, an onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation moiety, or the like can be used as an acid diffusion controller. In the composition of the present invention, a known acid diffusion controller can be used as appropriate. For example, paragraphs <0627> to <0664> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1, paragraphs <0095> to <0187> of Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1, and U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0237190A1. Known compounds disclosed in paragraphs <0403> to <0423> of the specification and paragraphs <0259> to <0328> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0274458A1 are preferably used as the acid diffusion control agent (D). it can.
本発明の組成物は、酸拡散制御剤(D)を含有することが好ましい。酸拡散制御剤(D)は、露光時に酸発生剤等から発生する酸をトラップし、余分な発生酸による、未露光部における酸分解性樹脂の反応を抑制するクエンチャーとして作用するものである。例えば、塩基性化合物(DA)、活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下又は消失する塩基性化合物(DB)、酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)、窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物(DD)、又はカチオン部に窒素原子を有するオニウム塩化合物(DE)等を酸拡散制御剤として使用することができる。本発明の組成物においては、公知の酸拡散制御剤を適宜使用することができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0627>~<0664>、米国特許出願公開2015/0004544A1号明細書の段落<0095>~<0187>、米国特許出願公開2016/0237190A1号明細書の段落<0403>~<0423>、米国特許出願公開2016/0274458A1号明細書の段落<0259>~<0328>に開示された公知の化合物を酸拡散制御剤(D)として好適に使用できる。 <Acid diffusion control agent (D)>
The composition of the present invention preferably contains an acid diffusion controller (D). The acid diffusion controller (D) acts as a quencher that traps the acid generated from the acid generator or the like during exposure and suppresses the reaction of the acid-decomposable resin in the unexposed area due to excess generated acid. . For example, a basic compound (DA), a basic compound (DB) whose basicity is reduced or disappeared by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation, an onium salt (DC) that becomes a weak acid relative to an acid generator, a nitrogen atom And a low molecular compound (DD) having a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid, an onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation moiety, or the like can be used as an acid diffusion controller. In the composition of the present invention, a known acid diffusion controller can be used as appropriate. For example, paragraphs <0627> to <0664> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1, paragraphs <0095> to <0187> of Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1, and U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0237190A1. Known compounds disclosed in paragraphs <0403> to <0423> of the specification and paragraphs <0259> to <0328> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0274458A1 are preferably used as the acid diffusion control agent (D). it can.
塩基性化合物(DA)としては、好ましくは、下記式(A)~(E)で示される構造を有する化合物を挙げることができる。
The basic compound (DA) is preferably a compound having a structure represented by the following formulas (A) to (E).
一般式(A)及び(E)中、R200、R201及びR202は、同一でも異なってもよく、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)又はアリール基(炭素数6~20)を表す。R201とR202は、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
R203、R204、R205及びR206は、同一でも異なってもよく、各々独立に、炭素数1~20個のアルキル基を表す。 In general formulas (A) and (E), R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different and each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), or a cycloalkyl group. (Preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms) or an aryl group (6 to 20 carbon atoms). R 201 and R 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different and each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
R203、R204、R205及びR206は、同一でも異なってもよく、各々独立に、炭素数1~20個のアルキル基を表す。 In general formulas (A) and (E), R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different and each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 20), or a cycloalkyl group. (Preferably having 3 to 20 carbon atoms) or an aryl group (6 to 20 carbon atoms). R 201 and R 202 may combine with each other to form a ring.
R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different and each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
一般式(A)及び(E)中のアルキル基は、置換基を有していても無置換であってもよい。
上記アルキル基について、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数1~20のアミノアルキル基、炭素数1~20のヒドロキシアルキル基、又は炭素数1~20のシアノアルキル基が好ましい。
一般式(A)及び(E)中のアルキル基は、無置換であることがより好ましい。 The alkyl group in the general formulas (A) and (E) may have a substituent or may be unsubstituted.
Regarding the alkyl group, the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
The alkyl groups in general formulas (A) and (E) are more preferably unsubstituted.
上記アルキル基について、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数1~20のアミノアルキル基、炭素数1~20のヒドロキシアルキル基、又は炭素数1~20のシアノアルキル基が好ましい。
一般式(A)及び(E)中のアルキル基は、無置換であることがより好ましい。 The alkyl group in the general formulas (A) and (E) may have a substituent or may be unsubstituted.
Regarding the alkyl group, the alkyl group having a substituent is preferably an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
The alkyl groups in general formulas (A) and (E) are more preferably unsubstituted.
塩基性化合物(DA)としては、グアニジン、アミノピロリジン、ピラゾール、ピラゾリン、ピペラジン、アミノモルホリン、アミノアルキルモルフォリン、又はピペリジン等が好ましく、イミダゾール構造、ジアザビシクロ構造、オニウムヒドロキシド構造、オニウムカルボキシレート構造、トリアルキルアミン構造、アニリン構造若しくはピリジン構造を有する化合物、水酸基及び/若しくはエーテル結合を有するアルキルアミン誘導体、又は水酸基及び/若しくはエーテル結合を有するアニリン誘導体等がより好ましい。
As the basic compound (DA), guanidine, aminopyrrolidine, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazine, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholine, piperidine and the like are preferable, imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate structure, A compound having a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, or the like is more preferable.
活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下又は消失する塩基性化合物(DB)(以下、「化合物(DB)」ともいう。)は、プロトンアクセプター性官能基を有し、かつ、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解して、プロトンアクセプター性が低下、消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性に変化する化合物である。
A basic compound (DB) whose basicity decreases or disappears upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DB)”) has a proton acceptor functional group, and has an actinic ray or It is a compound that decomposes upon irradiation with radiation and whose proton acceptor property is lowered, disappears, or changes from proton acceptor property to acidity.
プロトンアクセプター性官能基とは、プロトンと静電的に相互作用し得る基又は電子を有する官能基であって、例えば、環状ポリエーテル等のマクロサイクリック構造を有する官能基や、π共役に寄与しない非共有電子対をもった窒素原子を有する官能基を意味する。π共役に寄与しない非共有電子対を有する窒素原子とは、例えば、下記式に示す部分構造を有する窒素原子である。
The proton acceptor functional group is a functional group having an electron or a group capable of electrostatically interacting with a proton, for example, a functional group having a macrocyclic structure such as a cyclic polyether, or a π conjugate. It means a functional group having a nitrogen atom with an unshared electron pair that does not contribute. The nitrogen atom having an unshared electron pair that does not contribute to π conjugation is, for example, a nitrogen atom having a partial structure represented by the following formula.
プロトンアクセプター性官能基の好ましい部分構造として、例えば、クラウンエーテル、アザクラウンエーテル、1~3級アミン、ピリジン、イミダゾール、及びピラジン構造などを挙げることができる。
Preferred partial structures of the proton acceptor functional group include, for example, crown ether, azacrown ether, primary to tertiary amine, pyridine, imidazole, and pyrazine structures.
化合物(DB)は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解してプロトンアクセプター性が低下若しくは消失し、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性に変化した化合物を発生する。ここでプロトンアクセプター性の低下若しくは消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性への変化とは、プロトンアクセプター性官能基にプロトンが付加することに起因するプロトンアクセプター性の変化であり、具体的には、プロトンアクセプター性官能基を有する化合物(DB)とプロトンとからプロトン付加体が生成するとき、その化学平衡における平衡定数が減少することを意味する。
プロトンアクセプター性は、pH測定を行うことによって確認することができる。 The compound (DB) is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to generate a compound in which the proton acceptor property is reduced or lost, or the proton acceptor property is changed to acidic. Here, the decrease or disappearance of the proton acceptor property or the change from the proton acceptor property to the acid property is a change in the proton acceptor property caused by the addition of a proton to the proton acceptor functional group. Means that when a proton adduct is formed from a compound having a proton acceptor functional group (DB) and a proton, the equilibrium constant in its chemical equilibrium is decreased.
Proton acceptor property can be confirmed by measuring pH.
プロトンアクセプター性は、pH測定を行うことによって確認することができる。 The compound (DB) is decomposed by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation to generate a compound in which the proton acceptor property is reduced or lost, or the proton acceptor property is changed to acidic. Here, the decrease or disappearance of the proton acceptor property or the change from the proton acceptor property to the acid property is a change in the proton acceptor property caused by the addition of a proton to the proton acceptor functional group. Means that when a proton adduct is formed from a compound having a proton acceptor functional group (DB) and a proton, the equilibrium constant in its chemical equilibrium is decreased.
Proton acceptor property can be confirmed by measuring pH.
活性光線又は放射線の照射により化合物(DB)が分解して発生する化合物の酸解離定数pKaは、pKa<-1を満たすことが好ましく、-13<pKa<-1がより好ましく、-13<pKa<-3が更に好ましい。
The acid dissociation constant pKa of the compound generated by decomposition of the compound (DB) upon irradiation with actinic rays or radiation preferably satisfies pKa <−1, more preferably −13 <pKa <−1, and −13 <pKa. <-3 is more preferred.
酸解離定数pKaとは、水溶液中での酸解離定数pKaのことを表し、例えば、化学便覧(II)(改訂4版、1993年、日本化学会編、丸善株式会社)に定義される。酸解離定数pKaの値が低いほど酸強度が大きいことを示す。水溶液中での酸解離定数pKaは、具体的には、無限希釈水溶液を用い、25℃での酸解離定数を測定することにより実測できる。あるいは、下記ソフトウェアパッケージ1を用いて、ハメットの置換基定数及び公知文献値のデータベースに基づいた値を、計算により求めることもできる。本明細書中に記載したpKaの値は、全て、このソフトウェアパッケージを用いて計算により求めた値を示す。
The acid dissociation constant pKa represents the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution, and is defined in, for example, Chemical Handbook (II) (4th revised edition, 1993, edited by the Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen Co., Ltd.). It shows that acid strength is so large that the value of acid dissociation constant pKa is low. Specifically, the acid dissociation constant pKa in the aqueous solution can be actually measured by measuring the acid dissociation constant at 25 ° C. using an infinitely diluted aqueous solution. Alternatively, the following software package 1 can be used to calculate a value based on a Hammett substituent constant and a database of known literature values. The values of pKa described in this specification all indicate values obtained by calculation using this software package.
ソフトウェアパッケージ1: Advanced Chemistry Development (ACD/Labs) Software V8.14 for Solaris (1994-2007 ACD/Labs)。
Software package 1: Advanced Chemistry Development (ACD / Labs) Software V8.14 for Solaris (1994-2007 ACD / Labs).
本発明の組成物では、酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)を酸拡散制御剤として使用することができる。
酸発生剤と、酸発生剤から生じた酸に対して相対的に弱酸である酸を発生するオニウム塩とを混合して用いた場合、活性光線性又は放射線の照射により酸発生剤から生じた酸が未反応の弱酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩と衝突すると、塩交換により弱酸を放出して強酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩を生じる。この過程で強酸がより触媒能の低い弱酸に交換されるため、見かけ上、酸が失活して酸拡散の制御を行うことができる。 In the composition of the present invention, an onium salt (DC) that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator can be used as an acid diffusion controller.
When an acid generator and an onium salt that generates an acid that is a relatively weak acid with respect to the acid generated from the acid generator are mixed and used, it is generated from the acid generator by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. When the acid collides with an onium salt having an unreacted weak acid anion, a weak acid is released by salt exchange to yield an onium salt having a strong acid anion. In this process, the strong acid is exchanged with a weak acid having a lower catalytic ability, so that the acid is apparently deactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
酸発生剤と、酸発生剤から生じた酸に対して相対的に弱酸である酸を発生するオニウム塩とを混合して用いた場合、活性光線性又は放射線の照射により酸発生剤から生じた酸が未反応の弱酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩と衝突すると、塩交換により弱酸を放出して強酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩を生じる。この過程で強酸がより触媒能の低い弱酸に交換されるため、見かけ上、酸が失活して酸拡散の制御を行うことができる。 In the composition of the present invention, an onium salt (DC) that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator can be used as an acid diffusion controller.
When an acid generator and an onium salt that generates an acid that is a relatively weak acid with respect to the acid generated from the acid generator are mixed and used, it is generated from the acid generator by irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. When the acid collides with an onium salt having an unreacted weak acid anion, a weak acid is released by salt exchange to yield an onium salt having a strong acid anion. In this process, the strong acid is exchanged with a weak acid having a lower catalytic ability, so that the acid is apparently deactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩としては、下記一般式(d1-1)~(d1-3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The onium salt that is a weak acid relative to the acid generator is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (d1-1) to (d1-3).
式中、R51は置換基を有していてもよい炭化水素基であり、Z2cは置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~30の炭化水素基(ただし、Sに隣接する炭素にはフッ素原子は置換されていないものとする)であり、R52は有機基であり、Y3は直鎖状、分岐鎖状若しくは環状のアルキレン基又はアリーレン基であり、Rfはフッ素原子を含む炭化水素基であり、M+は各々独立に、アンモニウムカチオン、スルホニウムカチオン又はヨードニウムカチオンである。
In the formula, R 51 represents a hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, and Z 2c represents a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent (however, a carbon adjacent to S). R 52 is an organic group, Y 3 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group or an arylene group, and Rf is a fluorine atom. Each of the M + is independently an ammonium cation, a sulfonium cation or an iodonium cation.
M+として表されるスルホニウムカチオン又はヨードニウムカチオンの好ましい例としては、一般式(ZI)で例示したスルホニウムカチオン及び一般式(ZII)で例示したヨードニウムカチオンを挙げることができる。
Preferable examples of the sulfonium cation or iodonium cation represented by M + include a sulfonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZI) and an iodonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZII).
酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)は、カチオン部位とアニオン部位を同一分子内に有し、かつ、該カチオン部位とアニオン部位が共有結合により連結している化合物(以下、「化合物(DCA)」ともいう。)であってもよい。
化合物(DCA)としては、下記一般式(C-1)~(C-3)のいずれかで表される化合物であることが好ましい。 An onium salt (DC) that is a weak acid relative to an acid generator has a cation moiety and an anion moiety in the same molecule, and the cation moiety and the anion moiety are linked by a covalent bond ( (Hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DCA)”).
The compound (DCA) is preferably a compound represented by any one of the following general formulas (C-1) to (C-3).
化合物(DCA)としては、下記一般式(C-1)~(C-3)のいずれかで表される化合物であることが好ましい。 An onium salt (DC) that is a weak acid relative to an acid generator has a cation moiety and an anion moiety in the same molecule, and the cation moiety and the anion moiety are linked by a covalent bond ( (Hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DCA)”).
The compound (DCA) is preferably a compound represented by any one of the following general formulas (C-1) to (C-3).
一般式(C-1)~(C-3)中、R1、R2、及びR3は、各々独立に炭素数1以上の置換基を表す。
L1は、カチオン部位とアニオン部位とを連結する2価の連結基又は単結合を表す。
-X-は、-COO-、-SO3 -、-SO2 -、及び-N--R4から選択されるアニオン部位を表す。R4は、隣接するN原子との連結部位に、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)、スルホニル基(-S(=O)2-)、及びスルフィニル基(-S(=O)-)のうち少なくとも1つを有する1価の置換基を表す。
R1、R2、R3、R4、及びL1は、互いに結合して環構造を形成してもよい。また、一般式(C-3)において、R1~R3のうち2つを合わせて1つの2価の置換基を表し、N原子と2重結合により結合していてもよい。 In the general formulas (C-1) to (C-3), R 1 , R 2 , and R 3 each independently represent a substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms.
L 1 represents a divalent linking group or a single bond linking the cation moiety and the anion moiety.
-X - it is, -COO -, -SO 3 - represents an anion portion selected from -R 4 -, -SO 2 -, and -N. R 4 has a carbonyl group (—C (═O) —), a sulfonyl group (—S (═O) 2 —), and a sulfinyl group (—S (═O) — at the linking site with the adjacent N atom. ) Represents a monovalent substituent having at least one.
R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and L 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In the general formula (C-3), two of R 1 to R 3 may be combined to represent one divalent substituent and may be bonded to the N atom by a double bond.
L1は、カチオン部位とアニオン部位とを連結する2価の連結基又は単結合を表す。
-X-は、-COO-、-SO3 -、-SO2 -、及び-N--R4から選択されるアニオン部位を表す。R4は、隣接するN原子との連結部位に、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)、スルホニル基(-S(=O)2-)、及びスルフィニル基(-S(=O)-)のうち少なくとも1つを有する1価の置換基を表す。
R1、R2、R3、R4、及びL1は、互いに結合して環構造を形成してもよい。また、一般式(C-3)において、R1~R3のうち2つを合わせて1つの2価の置換基を表し、N原子と2重結合により結合していてもよい。 In the general formulas (C-1) to (C-3), R 1 , R 2 , and R 3 each independently represent a substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms.
L 1 represents a divalent linking group or a single bond linking the cation moiety and the anion moiety.
-X - it is, -COO -, -SO 3 - represents an anion portion selected from -R 4 -, -SO 2 -, and -N. R 4 has a carbonyl group (—C (═O) —), a sulfonyl group (—S (═O) 2 —), and a sulfinyl group (—S (═O) — at the linking site with the adjacent N atom. ) Represents a monovalent substituent having at least one.
R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and L 1 may be bonded to each other to form a ring structure. In the general formula (C-3), two of R 1 to R 3 may be combined to represent one divalent substituent and may be bonded to the N atom by a double bond.
R1~R3における炭素数1以上の置換基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シクロアルキルオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、シクロアルキルアミノカルボニル基、及びアリールアミノカルボニル基などが挙げられる。好ましくは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基である。
Examples of the substituent having 1 or more carbon atoms in R 1 to R 3 include alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkyloxycarbonyl group, cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, aryloxycarbonyl group, alkylaminocarbonyl group, cycloalkylamino A carbonyl group, an arylaminocarbonyl group, etc. are mentioned. An alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group is preferable.
2価の連結基としてのL1は、直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アリーレン基、カルボニル基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合、ウレア結合、及びこれらの2種以上を組み合わせてなる基等が挙げられる。L1は、好ましくは、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、又はこれらの2種以上を組み合わせてなる基である。
L 1 as the divalent linking group is a linear or branched alkylene group, cycloalkylene group, arylene group, carbonyl group, ether bond, ester bond, amide bond, urethane bond, urea bond, and two types thereof. Examples include groups formed by combining the above. L 1 is preferably an alkylene group, an arylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or a group formed by combining two or more thereof.
窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物(DD)(以下、「化合物(DD)」ともいう。)は、酸の作用により脱離する基を窒素原子上に有するアミン誘導体であることが好ましい。
酸の作用により脱離する基としては、アセタール基、カルボネート基、カルバメート基、3級エステル基、3級水酸基、又はヘミアミナールエーテル基が好ましく、カルバメート基、又はヘミアミナールエーテル基がより好ましい。
化合物(DD)の分子量は、100~1000が好ましく、100~700がより好ましく、100~500が更に好ましい。
化合物(DD)は、窒素原子上に保護基を有するカルバメート基を有してもよい。カルバメート基を構成する保護基としては、下記一般式(d-1)で表すことができる。 A low molecular compound (DD) having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DD)”) has a group leaving on the nitrogen atom by the action of an acid. It is preferable that it is an amine derivative having.
The group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is preferably an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, or a hemiaminal ether group, and more preferably a carbamate group or a hemiaminal ether group. .
The molecular weight of the compound (DD) is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and still more preferably 100 to 500.
Compound (DD) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom. The protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
酸の作用により脱離する基としては、アセタール基、カルボネート基、カルバメート基、3級エステル基、3級水酸基、又はヘミアミナールエーテル基が好ましく、カルバメート基、又はヘミアミナールエーテル基がより好ましい。
化合物(DD)の分子量は、100~1000が好ましく、100~700がより好ましく、100~500が更に好ましい。
化合物(DD)は、窒素原子上に保護基を有するカルバメート基を有してもよい。カルバメート基を構成する保護基としては、下記一般式(d-1)で表すことができる。 A low molecular compound (DD) having a nitrogen atom and a group capable of leaving by the action of an acid (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DD)”) has a group leaving on the nitrogen atom by the action of an acid. It is preferable that it is an amine derivative having.
The group capable of leaving by the action of an acid is preferably an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, or a hemiaminal ether group, and more preferably a carbamate group or a hemiaminal ether group. .
The molecular weight of the compound (DD) is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and still more preferably 100 to 500.
Compound (DD) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom. The protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
一般式(d-1)において、Rbは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アラルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、又はアルコキシアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)を表す。Rbは相互に連結して環を形成していてもよい。
Rbが示すアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、各々独立にヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、又はハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい。Rbが示すアルコキシアルキル基についても同様である。 In the general formula (d-1), each Rb independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably a carbon atom). Represents an aralkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 10), or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 10). Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group represented by Rb are each independently a functional group such as a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, an amino group, a pyrrolidino group, a piperidino group, a morpholino group, an oxo group, an alkoxy group, or It may be substituted with a halogen atom. The same applies to the alkoxyalkyl group represented by Rb.
Rbが示すアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、各々独立にヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、又はハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい。Rbが示すアルコキシアルキル基についても同様である。 In the general formula (d-1), each Rb independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably a carbon atom). Represents an aralkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 10), or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably having a carbon number of 1 to 10). Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group represented by Rb are each independently a functional group such as a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, an amino group, a pyrrolidino group, a piperidino group, a morpholino group, an oxo group, an alkoxy group, or It may be substituted with a halogen atom. The same applies to the alkoxyalkyl group represented by Rb.
Rbとしては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基が好ましく、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル基、又はシクロアルキル基がより好ましい。
2つのRbが相互に連結して形成する環としては、脂環式炭化水素、芳香族炭化水素、複素環式炭化水素及びその誘導体等が挙げられる。
一般式(d-1)で表される基の具体的な構造としては、米国特許公報US2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落<0466>に開示された構造を挙げることができるが、これに限定されない。 Rb is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, and more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
Examples of the ring formed by connecting two Rb to each other include alicyclic hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, heterocyclic hydrocarbons and derivatives thereof.
Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include, but are not limited to, the structures disclosed in paragraph <0466> of US Patent Publication US2012 / 0135348A1. .
2つのRbが相互に連結して形成する環としては、脂環式炭化水素、芳香族炭化水素、複素環式炭化水素及びその誘導体等が挙げられる。
一般式(d-1)で表される基の具体的な構造としては、米国特許公報US2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落<0466>に開示された構造を挙げることができるが、これに限定されない。 Rb is preferably a linear or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, and more preferably a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
Examples of the ring formed by connecting two Rb to each other include alicyclic hydrocarbons, aromatic hydrocarbons, heterocyclic hydrocarbons and derivatives thereof.
Specific examples of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include, but are not limited to, the structures disclosed in paragraph <0466> of US Patent Publication US2012 / 0135348A1. .
化合物(DD)は、下記一般式(6)で表される構造を有するものであることが好ましい。
The compound (DD) preferably has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
一般式(6)において、lは0~2の整数を表し、mは1~3の整数を表し、l+m=3を満たす。
Raは、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基又はアラルキル基を表す。lが2のとき、2つのRaは同じでも異なっていてもよく、2つのRaは相互に連結して式中の窒素原子と共に複素環を形成していてもよい。この複素環には式中の窒素原子以外のヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい。
Rbは、上記一般式(d-1)におけるRbと同義であり、好ましい例も同様である。
一般式(6)において、Raとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、各々独立にRbとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基が置換されていてもよい基として前述した基と同様な基で置換されていてもよい。 In the general formula (6), l represents an integer of 0 to 2, m represents an integer of 1 to 3, and satisfies l + m = 3.
Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group. When l is 2, two Ras may be the same or different, and two Ras may be connected to each other to form a heterocyclic ring together with the nitrogen atom in the formula. This heterocycle may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
Rb has the same meaning as Rb in formula (d-1), and preferred examples are also the same.
In the general formula (6), the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Ra are each independently substituted with the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Rb. A good group may be substituted with the same group as described above.
Raは、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基又はアラルキル基を表す。lが2のとき、2つのRaは同じでも異なっていてもよく、2つのRaは相互に連結して式中の窒素原子と共に複素環を形成していてもよい。この複素環には式中の窒素原子以外のヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい。
Rbは、上記一般式(d-1)におけるRbと同義であり、好ましい例も同様である。
一般式(6)において、Raとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、各々独立にRbとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基が置換されていてもよい基として前述した基と同様な基で置換されていてもよい。 In the general formula (6), l represents an integer of 0 to 2, m represents an integer of 1 to 3, and satisfies l + m = 3.
Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group. When l is 2, two Ras may be the same or different, and two Ras may be connected to each other to form a heterocyclic ring together with the nitrogen atom in the formula. This heterocycle may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
Rb has the same meaning as Rb in formula (d-1), and preferred examples are also the same.
In the general formula (6), the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Ra are each independently substituted with the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group and aralkyl group as Rb. A good group may be substituted with the same group as described above.
上記Raのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基(これらの基は、上記基で置換されていてもよい)の具体例としては、Rbについて前述した具体例と同様な基が挙げられる。
本発明における特に好ましい化合物(DD)の具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落<0475>に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the Ra alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group (these groups may be substituted with the above groups) include the same groups as those described above for Rb. It is done.
Specific examples of the particularly preferable compound (DD) in the present invention include compounds disclosed in paragraph <0475> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012 / 0135348A1, but are not limited thereto. is not.
本発明における特に好ましい化合物(DD)の具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落<0475>に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されるものではない。 Specific examples of the Ra alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group (these groups may be substituted with the above groups) include the same groups as those described above for Rb. It is done.
Specific examples of the particularly preferable compound (DD) in the present invention include compounds disclosed in paragraph <0475> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2012 / 0135348A1, but are not limited thereto. is not.
カチオン部に窒素原子を有するオニウム塩化合物(DE)(以下、「化合物(DE)」ともいう。)は、カチオン部に窒素原子を含む塩基性部位を有する化合物であることが好ましい。塩基性部位は、アミノ基であることが好ましく、脂肪族アミノ基であることがより好ましい。塩基性部位中の窒素原子に隣接する原子の全てが、水素原子又は炭素原子であることが更に好ましい。また、塩基性向上の観点から、窒素原子に対して、電子求引性の官能基(カルボニル基、スルホニル基、シアノ基、及びハロゲン原子など)が直結していないことが好ましい。
化合物(DE)の好ましい具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開2015/0309408A1号明細書の段落<0203>に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されない。 The onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation part (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DE)”) is preferably a compound having a basic site containing a nitrogen atom in the cation part. The basic moiety is preferably an amino group, and more preferably an aliphatic amino group. More preferably, all of the atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom in the basic moiety are hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms. From the viewpoint of improving basicity, it is preferable that an electron-withdrawing functional group (such as a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a cyano group, and a halogen atom) is not directly connected to the nitrogen atom.
A preferred specific structure of the compound (DE) includes, but is not limited to, the compound disclosed in paragraph <0203> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 03009408A1.
化合物(DE)の好ましい具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開2015/0309408A1号明細書の段落<0203>に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されない。 The onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation part (hereinafter also referred to as “compound (DE)”) is preferably a compound having a basic site containing a nitrogen atom in the cation part. The basic moiety is preferably an amino group, and more preferably an aliphatic amino group. More preferably, all of the atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom in the basic moiety are hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms. From the viewpoint of improving basicity, it is preferable that an electron-withdrawing functional group (such as a carbonyl group, a sulfonyl group, a cyano group, and a halogen atom) is not directly connected to the nitrogen atom.
A preferred specific structure of the compound (DE) includes, but is not limited to, the compound disclosed in paragraph <0203> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 03009408A1.
酸拡散制御剤(D)の好ましい例を以下に示す。
Preferred examples of the acid diffusion controller (D) are shown below.
本発明の組成物において、酸拡散制御剤(D)は1種単独で使用してもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。
酸拡散制御剤(D)の組成物中の含有量(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~10質量%が好ましく、0.1~5質量%、がより好ましい。 In the composition of the present invention, the acid diffusion controller (D) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
The content of the acid diffusion controller (D) in the composition (when there are a plurality of types) is preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition, preferably 0.1 to 5 mass% is more preferable.
酸拡散制御剤(D)の組成物中の含有量(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分を基準として、0.1~10質量%が好ましく、0.1~5質量%、がより好ましい。 In the composition of the present invention, the acid diffusion controller (D) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
The content of the acid diffusion controller (D) in the composition (when there are a plurality of types) is preferably 0.1 to 10% by mass, based on the total solid content of the composition, preferably 0.1 to 5 mass% is more preferable.
<溶剤(F)>
本発明の組成物は、通常、溶剤を含有する。
本発明の組成物においては、公知のレジスト溶剤を適宜使用することができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0665>~<0670>、米国特許出願公開2015/0004544A1号明細書の段落<0210>~<0235>、米国特許出願公開2016/0237190A1号明細書の段落<0424>~<0426>、米国特許出願公開2016/0274458A1号明細書の段落<0357>~<0366>に開示された公知の溶剤を好適に使用できる。
組成物を調製する際に使用できる溶剤としては、例えば、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルカルボキシレート、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキルエステル、アルコキシプロピオン酸アルキル、環状ラクトン(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、環を有してもよいモノケトン化合物(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、アルキレンカーボネート、アルコキシ酢酸アルキル、及びピルビン酸アルキル等の有機溶剤が挙げられる。 <Solvent (F)>
The composition of the present invention usually contains a solvent.
In the composition of the present invention, a known resist solvent can be appropriately used. For example, paragraphs <0665> to <0670> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1, paragraphs <0210> to <0235> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1, and Patent Publication No. 2016 / 0237190A1. Known solvents disclosed in paragraphs <0424> to <0426> of the specification and paragraphs <0357> to <0366> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0274458A1 can be preferably used.
Examples of the solvent that can be used in preparing the composition include alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate ester, alkyl alkoxypropionate, cyclic lactone (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), Examples thereof include an organic solvent such as a monoketone compound (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms) which may have a ring, alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, and alkyl pyruvate.
本発明の組成物は、通常、溶剤を含有する。
本発明の組成物においては、公知のレジスト溶剤を適宜使用することができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0665>~<0670>、米国特許出願公開2015/0004544A1号明細書の段落<0210>~<0235>、米国特許出願公開2016/0237190A1号明細書の段落<0424>~<0426>、米国特許出願公開2016/0274458A1号明細書の段落<0357>~<0366>に開示された公知の溶剤を好適に使用できる。
組成物を調製する際に使用できる溶剤としては、例えば、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルカルボキシレート、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキルエステル、アルコキシプロピオン酸アルキル、環状ラクトン(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、環を有してもよいモノケトン化合物(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、アルキレンカーボネート、アルコキシ酢酸アルキル、及びピルビン酸アルキル等の有機溶剤が挙げられる。 <Solvent (F)>
The composition of the present invention usually contains a solvent.
In the composition of the present invention, a known resist solvent can be appropriately used. For example, paragraphs <0665> to <0670> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1, paragraphs <0210> to <0235> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2015 / 0004544A1, and Patent Publication No. 2016 / 0237190A1. Known solvents disclosed in paragraphs <0424> to <0426> of the specification and paragraphs <0357> to <0366> of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0274458A1 can be preferably used.
Examples of the solvent that can be used in preparing the composition include alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, alkyl lactate ester, alkyl alkoxypropionate, cyclic lactone (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), Examples thereof include an organic solvent such as a monoketone compound (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms) which may have a ring, alkylene carbonate, alkyl alkoxyacetate, and alkyl pyruvate.
有機溶剤として、構造中に水酸基を含有する溶剤と、水酸基を含有しない溶剤とを混合した混合溶剤を使用してもよい。
水酸基を含有する溶剤、及び水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、前述の例示化合物を適宜選択できるが、水酸基を含有する溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、又は乳酸アルキル等が好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル(PGEE)、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチル、又は乳酸エチルがより好ましい。また、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート、アルキルアルコキシプロピオネート、環を含有してもよいモノケトン化合物、環状ラクトン、又は酢酸アルキル等が好ましく、これらの中でも、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、2-ヘプタノン、γ-ブチロラクトン、シクロヘキサノン、シクロペンタノン又は酢酸ブチルがより好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、γ-ブチロラクトン、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、シクロヘキサノン、シクロペンタノン又は2-ヘプタノンが更に好ましい。水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、プロピレンカーボネートも好ましい。 As an organic solvent, you may use the mixed solvent which mixed the solvent which contains a hydroxyl group in a structure, and the solvent which does not contain a hydroxyl group.
As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate, but the solvent containing a hydroxyl group is preferably an alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether or alkyl lactate, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether. (PGME), propylene glycol monoethyl ether (PGEE), methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, or ethyl lactate is more preferable. As the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, a monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate, etc. are preferable. Among these, propylene glycol monomethyl Ether acetate (PGMEA), ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, γ-butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, cyclopentanone or butyl acetate are more preferred, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, γ-butyrolactone, ethyl ethoxypropionate, cyclohexanone, More preferred is cyclopentanone or 2-heptanone. As the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, propylene carbonate is also preferable.
水酸基を含有する溶剤、及び水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、前述の例示化合物を適宜選択できるが、水酸基を含有する溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、又は乳酸アルキル等が好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル(PGEE)、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチル、又は乳酸エチルがより好ましい。また、水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート、アルキルアルコキシプロピオネート、環を含有してもよいモノケトン化合物、環状ラクトン、又は酢酸アルキル等が好ましく、これらの中でも、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、2-ヘプタノン、γ-ブチロラクトン、シクロヘキサノン、シクロペンタノン又は酢酸ブチルがより好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、γ-ブチロラクトン、エチルエトキシプロピオネート、シクロヘキサノン、シクロペンタノン又は2-ヘプタノンが更に好ましい。水酸基を含有しない溶剤としては、プロピレンカーボネートも好ましい。 As an organic solvent, you may use the mixed solvent which mixed the solvent which contains a hydroxyl group in a structure, and the solvent which does not contain a hydroxyl group.
As the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, the above-mentioned exemplary compounds can be selected as appropriate, but the solvent containing a hydroxyl group is preferably an alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether or alkyl lactate, and propylene glycol monomethyl ether. (PGME), propylene glycol monoethyl ether (PGEE), methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, or ethyl lactate is more preferable. As the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate, alkyl alkoxypropionate, a monoketone compound which may contain a ring, cyclic lactone, alkyl acetate, etc. are preferable. Among these, propylene glycol monomethyl Ether acetate (PGMEA), ethyl ethoxypropionate, 2-heptanone, γ-butyrolactone, cyclohexanone, cyclopentanone or butyl acetate are more preferred, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, γ-butyrolactone, ethyl ethoxypropionate, cyclohexanone, More preferred is cyclopentanone or 2-heptanone. As the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group, propylene carbonate is also preferable.
水酸基を含有する溶剤と水酸基を含有しない溶剤との混合比(質量比)は、1/99~99/1であり、10/90~90/10が好ましく、20/80~60/40がより好ましい。水酸基を含有しない溶剤を50質量%以上含有する混合溶剤が、塗布均一性の点で好ましい。
溶剤は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含むことが好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート単独溶剤でもよいし、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含有する2種類以上の混合溶剤でもよい。 The mixing ratio (mass ratio) of the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, more preferably 20/80 to 60/40. preferable. A mixed solvent containing 50% by mass or more of a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is preferable from the viewpoint of coating uniformity.
The solvent preferably contains propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, may be a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate single solvent, or may be two or more mixed solvents containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate.
溶剤は、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含むことが好ましく、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート単独溶剤でもよいし、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテートを含有する2種類以上の混合溶剤でもよい。 The mixing ratio (mass ratio) of the solvent containing a hydroxyl group and the solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is 1/99 to 99/1, preferably 10/90 to 90/10, more preferably 20/80 to 60/40. preferable. A mixed solvent containing 50% by mass or more of a solvent not containing a hydroxyl group is preferable from the viewpoint of coating uniformity.
The solvent preferably contains propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, may be a propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate single solvent, or may be two or more mixed solvents containing propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate.
<界面活性剤(H)>
本発明の組成物は、界面活性剤を含有してもよいし、含有しなくてもよい。界面活性剤を含有する場合、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤(具体的には、フッ素系界面活性剤、シリコン系界面活性剤、又はフッ素原子とケイ素原子との両方を有する界面活性剤)が好ましい。 <Surfactant (H)>
The composition of the present invention may or may not contain a surfactant. In the case of containing a surfactant, a fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant (specifically, a fluorine-based surfactant, a silicon-based surfactant, or a surfactant having both a fluorine atom and a silicon atom) ) Is preferred.
本発明の組成物は、界面活性剤を含有してもよいし、含有しなくてもよい。界面活性剤を含有する場合、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤(具体的には、フッ素系界面活性剤、シリコン系界面活性剤、又はフッ素原子とケイ素原子との両方を有する界面活性剤)が好ましい。 <Surfactant (H)>
The composition of the present invention may or may not contain a surfactant. In the case of containing a surfactant, a fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant (specifically, a fluorine-based surfactant, a silicon-based surfactant, or a surfactant having both a fluorine atom and a silicon atom) ) Is preferred.
本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有することにより、250nm以下、特に220nm以下の露光光源を使用した場合に、良好な感度及び解像度で、密着性及び現像欠陥の少ないレジストパターンを得ることができる。
フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落<0276>に記載の界面活性剤が挙げることができる。
また、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落<0280>に記載の、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤以外の他の界面活性剤を使用することもできる。 When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, when an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less is used, it is possible to obtain a resist pattern with good sensitivity and resolution and less adhesion and development defects. it can.
Examples of the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant include surfactants described in paragraph <0276> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425.
In addition, surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in paragraph <0280> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 can also be used.
フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤として、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落<0276>に記載の界面活性剤が挙げることができる。
また、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落<0280>に記載の、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤以外の他の界面活性剤を使用することもできる。 When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, when an exposure light source of 250 nm or less, particularly 220 nm or less is used, it is possible to obtain a resist pattern with good sensitivity and resolution and less adhesion and development defects. it can.
Examples of the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant include surfactants described in paragraph <0276> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425.
In addition, surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in paragraph <0280> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 can also be used.
これらの界面活性剤は1種単独で用いてもよく、2種以上を併用してもよい。
本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有する場合、界面活性剤の含有量は、組成物の全固形分に対して、0.0001~2質量%が好ましく、0.0005~1質量%がより好ましい。
一方、界面活性剤の含有量が、組成物の全固形分に対して10ppm以上とすることにより、疎水性樹脂の表面偏在性が上がる。それにより、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面をより疎水的にすることができ、液浸露光時の水追随性が向上する。 These surfactants may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, the content of the surfactant is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, and 0.0005 to 1% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. More preferred.
On the other hand, when the content of the surfactant is 10 ppm or more with respect to the total solid content of the composition, the surface uneven distribution of the hydrophobic resin is increased. Thereby, the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film can be made more hydrophobic, and water followability at the time of immersion exposure is improved.
本発明の組成物が界面活性剤を含有する場合、界面活性剤の含有量は、組成物の全固形分に対して、0.0001~2質量%が好ましく、0.0005~1質量%がより好ましい。
一方、界面活性剤の含有量が、組成物の全固形分に対して10ppm以上とすることにより、疎水性樹脂の表面偏在性が上がる。それにより、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の表面をより疎水的にすることができ、液浸露光時の水追随性が向上する。 These surfactants may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
When the composition of the present invention contains a surfactant, the content of the surfactant is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, and 0.0005 to 1% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. More preferred.
On the other hand, when the content of the surfactant is 10 ppm or more with respect to the total solid content of the composition, the surface uneven distribution of the hydrophobic resin is increased. Thereby, the surface of the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film can be made more hydrophobic, and water followability at the time of immersion exposure is improved.
(その他の添加剤)
本発明の組成物は、更に、酸増殖剤、染料、可塑剤、光増感剤、光吸収剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、溶解阻止剤、又は溶解促進剤等を含有してもよい。 (Other additives)
The composition of the present invention may further contain an acid proliferator, a dye, a plasticizer, a photosensitizer, a light absorber, an alkali-soluble resin, a dissolution inhibitor, a dissolution accelerator, or the like.
本発明の組成物は、更に、酸増殖剤、染料、可塑剤、光増感剤、光吸収剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、溶解阻止剤、又は溶解促進剤等を含有してもよい。 (Other additives)
The composition of the present invention may further contain an acid proliferator, a dye, a plasticizer, a photosensitizer, a light absorber, an alkali-soluble resin, a dissolution inhibitor, a dissolution accelerator, or the like.
<調製方法>
本発明の組成物からなる感活性光線性膜又は感放射線性膜の膜厚は、解像力向上の観点から、90nm以下が好ましく、85nm以下がより好ましい。組成物中の固形分濃度を適切な範囲に設定して適度な粘度をもたせ、塗布性又は製膜性を向上させることにより、このような膜厚とすることができる。
本発明の組成物の固形分濃度は、通常1.0~10質量%であり、2.0~5.7質量%が好ましく、2.0~5.3質量%がより好ましい。固形分濃度とは、組成物の総質量に対する、溶剤を除く他のレジスト成分の質量の質量百分率である。 <Preparation method>
The film thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive film or radiation-sensitive film made of the composition of the present invention is preferably 90 nm or less, and more preferably 85 nm or less, from the viewpoint of improving resolution. Such a film thickness can be obtained by setting the solid content concentration in the composition to an appropriate range to give an appropriate viscosity and improving the coating property or film forming property.
The solid content concentration of the composition of the present invention is usually 1.0 to 10% by mass, preferably 2.0 to 5.7% by mass, and more preferably 2.0 to 5.3% by mass. The solid content concentration is a mass percentage of the mass of other resist components excluding the solvent with respect to the total mass of the composition.
本発明の組成物からなる感活性光線性膜又は感放射線性膜の膜厚は、解像力向上の観点から、90nm以下が好ましく、85nm以下がより好ましい。組成物中の固形分濃度を適切な範囲に設定して適度な粘度をもたせ、塗布性又は製膜性を向上させることにより、このような膜厚とすることができる。
本発明の組成物の固形分濃度は、通常1.0~10質量%であり、2.0~5.7質量%が好ましく、2.0~5.3質量%がより好ましい。固形分濃度とは、組成物の総質量に対する、溶剤を除く他のレジスト成分の質量の質量百分率である。 <Preparation method>
The film thickness of the actinic ray-sensitive film or radiation-sensitive film made of the composition of the present invention is preferably 90 nm or less, and more preferably 85 nm or less, from the viewpoint of improving resolution. Such a film thickness can be obtained by setting the solid content concentration in the composition to an appropriate range to give an appropriate viscosity and improving the coating property or film forming property.
The solid content concentration of the composition of the present invention is usually 1.0 to 10% by mass, preferably 2.0 to 5.7% by mass, and more preferably 2.0 to 5.3% by mass. The solid content concentration is a mass percentage of the mass of other resist components excluding the solvent with respect to the total mass of the composition.
本発明の組成物は、上記の成分を所定の有機溶剤、好ましくは上記混合溶剤に溶解し、これをフィルター濾過した後、所定の支持体(基板)上に塗布して用いる。フィルター濾過に用いるフィルターのポアサイズは0.1μm以下が好ましく、0.05μm以下がより好ましく、0.03μm以下が更に好ましい。このフィルターは、ポリテトラフルオロエチレン製、ポリエチレン製、又はナイロン製のものが好ましい。フィルター濾過においては、例えば日本国特許出願公開第2002-62667号明細書(特開2002-62667)に開示されるように、循環的な濾過を行ってもよく、複数種類のフィルターを直列又は並列に接続して濾過を行ってもよい。また、組成物を複数回濾過してもよい。更に、フィルター濾過の前後で、組成物に対して脱気処理等を行ってもよい。
The composition of the present invention is used by dissolving the above components in a predetermined organic solvent, preferably the above mixed solvent, filtering the solution, and applying the solution on a predetermined support (substrate). The pore size of the filter used for filter filtration is preferably 0.1 μm or less, more preferably 0.05 μm or less, and further preferably 0.03 μm or less. This filter is preferably made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon. In the filter filtration, for example, as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2002-62667 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2002-62667), a cyclic filtration may be performed, and a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel. It may be connected to and filtered. The composition may be filtered multiple times. Furthermore, you may perform a deaeration process etc. with respect to a composition before and after filter filtration.
<用途>
本発明の組成物は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により反応して性質が変化する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に関する。更に詳しくは、本発明の組成物は、IC(Integrated Circuit)等の半導体製造工程、液晶若しくはサーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造、インプリント用モールド構造体の作製、その他のフォトファブリケーション工程、又は平版印刷版、若しくは酸硬化性組成物の製造に使用される感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に関する。本発明において形成されるレジストパターンは、エッチング工程、イオンインプランテーション工程、バンプ電極形成工程、再配線形成工程、及びMEMS(Micro Electro Mechanical Systems)等において使用することができる。 <Application>
The composition of the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that changes its properties upon reaction with irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. More specifically, the composition of the present invention can be used in semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC (Integrated Circuit), circuit boards such as liquid crystals or thermal heads, fabrication of imprint mold structures, other photofabrication processes, or The present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used for producing a lithographic printing plate or an acid-curable composition. The resist pattern formed in the present invention can be used in an etching process, an ion implantation process, a bump electrode forming process, a rewiring forming process, a MEMS (Micro Electro Mechanical Systems), and the like.
本発明の組成物は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により反応して性質が変化する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に関する。更に詳しくは、本発明の組成物は、IC(Integrated Circuit)等の半導体製造工程、液晶若しくはサーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造、インプリント用モールド構造体の作製、その他のフォトファブリケーション工程、又は平版印刷版、若しくは酸硬化性組成物の製造に使用される感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物に関する。本発明において形成されるレジストパターンは、エッチング工程、イオンインプランテーション工程、バンプ電極形成工程、再配線形成工程、及びMEMS(Micro Electro Mechanical Systems)等において使用することができる。 <Application>
The composition of the present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition that changes its properties upon reaction with irradiation with actinic rays or radiation. More specifically, the composition of the present invention can be used in semiconductor manufacturing processes such as IC (Integrated Circuit), circuit boards such as liquid crystals or thermal heads, fabrication of imprint mold structures, other photofabrication processes, or The present invention relates to an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition used for producing a lithographic printing plate or an acid-curable composition. The resist pattern formed in the present invention can be used in an etching process, an ion implantation process, a bump electrode forming process, a rewiring forming process, a MEMS (Micro Electro Mechanical Systems), and the like.
〔パターン形成方法〕
本発明は上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いたパターン形成方法にも関する。以下、本発明のパターン形成方法について説明する。また、パターン形成方法の説明と併せて、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜(典型的には、レジスト膜)についても説明する。 [Pattern formation method]
The present invention also relates to a pattern forming method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Hereinafter, the pattern formation method of this invention is demonstrated. In addition to the description of the pattern formation method, the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film (typically a resist film) of the present invention will also be described.
本発明は上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いたパターン形成方法にも関する。以下、本発明のパターン形成方法について説明する。また、パターン形成方法の説明と併せて、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜(典型的には、レジスト膜)についても説明する。 [Pattern formation method]
The present invention also relates to a pattern forming method using the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Hereinafter, the pattern formation method of this invention is demonstrated. In addition to the description of the pattern formation method, the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film (typically a resist film) of the present invention will also be described.
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(i)上述した感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物によって感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を支持体上に形成する工程(成膜工程)、(ii)上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に活性光線又は放射線を照射する工程(露光工程)、及び、(iii)上記活性光線又は放射線が照射された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、現像液を用いて現像する工程(現像工程)、を有する。
The pattern forming method of the present invention includes (i) a step of forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film on a support with the above-described actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (film formation step), (ii) ) A step of exposing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film to an actinic ray or radiation (exposure step); and (iii) an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film irradiated with the actinic ray or radiation. A step of developing using the developer (developing step).
本発明のパターン形成方法は、上記(i)~(iii)の工程を含んでいれば特に限定されず、更に下記の工程を有していてもよい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程における露光方法が、液浸露光であることが好ましい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程の前に、(iv)前加熱(PB:PreBake)工程を含むことが好ましい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程の後、かつ、(iii)現像工程の前に、(v)露光後加熱(PEB:Post Exposure Bake)工程を含むことが好ましい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程を、複数回含んでいてもよい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(iv)前加熱工程を、複数回含んでいてもよい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(v)露光後加熱工程を、複数回含んでいてもよい。 The pattern forming method of the present invention is not particularly limited as long as it includes the steps (i) to (iii), and may further include the following steps.
In the pattern forming method of the present invention, (ii) the exposure method in the exposure step is preferably immersion exposure.
The pattern forming method of the present invention preferably includes (ii) a pre-heating (PB) step before the exposure step.
The pattern forming method of the present invention preferably includes (v) a post-exposure bake (PEB) step after (ii) the exposure step and before (iii) the development step.
The pattern forming method of the present invention may include (ii) an exposure step a plurality of times.
The pattern forming method of the present invention may include (iv) a preheating step a plurality of times.
The pattern forming method of the present invention may include (v) a post-exposure heating step a plurality of times.
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程における露光方法が、液浸露光であることが好ましい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程の前に、(iv)前加熱(PB:PreBake)工程を含むことが好ましい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程の後、かつ、(iii)現像工程の前に、(v)露光後加熱(PEB:Post Exposure Bake)工程を含むことが好ましい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(ii)露光工程を、複数回含んでいてもよい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(iv)前加熱工程を、複数回含んでいてもよい。
本発明のパターン形成方法は、(v)露光後加熱工程を、複数回含んでいてもよい。 The pattern forming method of the present invention is not particularly limited as long as it includes the steps (i) to (iii), and may further include the following steps.
In the pattern forming method of the present invention, (ii) the exposure method in the exposure step is preferably immersion exposure.
The pattern forming method of the present invention preferably includes (ii) a pre-heating (PB) step before the exposure step.
The pattern forming method of the present invention preferably includes (v) a post-exposure bake (PEB) step after (ii) the exposure step and before (iii) the development step.
The pattern forming method of the present invention may include (ii) an exposure step a plurality of times.
The pattern forming method of the present invention may include (iv) a preheating step a plurality of times.
The pattern forming method of the present invention may include (v) a post-exposure heating step a plurality of times.
本発明のパターン形成方法において、上述した(i)成膜工程、(ii)露光工程、及び(iii)現像工程は、一般的に知られている方法により行うことができる。
また、必要に応じて、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜と支持体との間にレジスト下層膜(例えば、SOG(Spin On Glass)、SOC(Spin On Carbon)、反射防止膜)を形成してもよい。レジスト下層膜としては、公知の有機系又は無機系の材料を適宜用いることができる。
感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の上層に、保護膜(トップコート)を形成してもよい。保護膜としては、公知の材料を適宜用いることができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開第2007/0178407号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2008/0085466号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2007/0275326号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2016/0299432号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2013/0244438号明細書、国際特許出願公開第2016/157988A号明細書に開示された保護膜形成用組成物を好適に使用することができる。保護膜形成用組成物としては、上述した酸拡散制御剤を含むものが好ましい。
上述した疎水性樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の上層に保護膜を形成してもよい In the pattern forming method of the present invention, the above-described (i) film formation step, (ii) exposure step, and (iii) development step can be performed by a generally known method.
If necessary, a resist underlayer film (for example, SOG (Spin On Glass), SOC (Spin On Carbon), antireflection film) is formed between the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and the support. May be. As the resist underlayer film, a known organic or inorganic material can be appropriately used.
A protective film (topcoat) may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. As the protective film, a known material can be appropriately used. For example, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2007/0178407, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0085466, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2007/0275326, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0299432, The composition for forming a protective film disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2013/0244438 and International Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 157988A can be suitably used. As a composition for protective film formation, what contains the acid diffusion control agent mentioned above is preferable.
A protective film may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film containing the hydrophobic resin described above.
また、必要に応じて、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜と支持体との間にレジスト下層膜(例えば、SOG(Spin On Glass)、SOC(Spin On Carbon)、反射防止膜)を形成してもよい。レジスト下層膜としては、公知の有機系又は無機系の材料を適宜用いることができる。
感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の上層に、保護膜(トップコート)を形成してもよい。保護膜としては、公知の材料を適宜用いることができる。例えば、米国特許出願公開第2007/0178407号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2008/0085466号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2007/0275326号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2016/0299432号明細書、米国特許出願公開第2013/0244438号明細書、国際特許出願公開第2016/157988A号明細書に開示された保護膜形成用組成物を好適に使用することができる。保護膜形成用組成物としては、上述した酸拡散制御剤を含むものが好ましい。
上述した疎水性樹脂を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜の上層に保護膜を形成してもよい In the pattern forming method of the present invention, the above-described (i) film formation step, (ii) exposure step, and (iii) development step can be performed by a generally known method.
If necessary, a resist underlayer film (for example, SOG (Spin On Glass), SOC (Spin On Carbon), antireflection film) is formed between the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and the support. May be. As the resist underlayer film, a known organic or inorganic material can be appropriately used.
A protective film (topcoat) may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film. As the protective film, a known material can be appropriately used. For example, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2007/0178407, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0085466, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2007/0275326, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0299432, The composition for forming a protective film disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2013/0244438 and International Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 157988A can be suitably used. As a composition for protective film formation, what contains the acid diffusion control agent mentioned above is preferable.
A protective film may be formed on the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film containing the hydrophobic resin described above.
支持体は、特に限定されるものではなく、IC等の半導体の製造工程、又は液晶若しくはサーマルヘッド等の回路基板の製造工程のほか、その他のフォトファブリケーションのリソグラフィー工程等で一般的に用いられる基板を用いることができる。支持体の具体例としては、シリコン、SiO2、及びSiN等の無機基板等が挙げられる。
The support is not particularly limited, and is generally used in a manufacturing process of a semiconductor such as an IC, or a manufacturing process of a circuit board such as a liquid crystal or a thermal head, and other photofabrication lithography processes. A substrate can be used. Specific examples of the support include inorganic substrates such as silicon, SiO 2 , and SiN.
加熱温度は、(iv)前加熱工程及び(v)露光後加熱工程のいずれにおいても、70~130℃が好ましく、80~120℃がより好ましい。
加熱時間は、(iv)前加熱工程及び(v)露光後加熱工程のいずれにおいても、30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒が更に好ましい。
加熱は、露光装置及び現像装置に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。 The heating temperature is preferably 70 to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 to 120 ° C. in both (iv) the preheating step and (v) the post-exposure heating step.
The heating time is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds in both (iv) the preheating step and (v) the post-exposure heating step.
The heating can be performed by means provided in the exposure apparatus and the developing apparatus, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
加熱時間は、(iv)前加熱工程及び(v)露光後加熱工程のいずれにおいても、30~300秒が好ましく、30~180秒がより好ましく、30~90秒が更に好ましい。
加熱は、露光装置及び現像装置に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。 The heating temperature is preferably 70 to 130 ° C., more preferably 80 to 120 ° C. in both (iv) the preheating step and (v) the post-exposure heating step.
The heating time is preferably 30 to 300 seconds, more preferably 30 to 180 seconds, and further preferably 30 to 90 seconds in both (iv) the preheating step and (v) the post-exposure heating step.
The heating can be performed by means provided in the exposure apparatus and the developing apparatus, and may be performed using a hot plate or the like.
露光工程に用いられる光源波長に制限はないが、赤外光、可視光、紫外光、遠紫外光、極紫外光(EUV)、X線、及び電子線等を挙げることができる。これらの中でも遠紫外光が好ましく、その波長は250nm以下が好ましく、220nm以下がより好ましく、1~200nmが更に好ましい。具体的には、KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)、ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)、F2エキシマレーザー(157nm)、X線、EUV(13nm)、又は電子線等であり、KrFエキシマレーザー、ArFエキシマレーザー、EUV又は電子線が好ましい。
Although there is no restriction | limiting in the light source wavelength used for an exposure process, Infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light (EUV), X-ray | X_line, an electron beam, etc. can be mentioned. Among these, far ultraviolet light is preferable, and the wavelength is preferably 250 nm or less, more preferably 220 nm or less, and further preferably 1 to 200 nm. Specifically, KrF excimer laser (248 nm), ArF excimer laser (193 nm), F 2 excimer laser (157 nm), X-ray, EUV (13 nm), electron beam, etc., KrF excimer laser, ArF excimer laser, EUV or electron beam is preferred.
(iii)現像工程においては、アルカリ現像液であっても、有機溶剤を含有する現像液(以下、有機系現像液ともいう)であってもよいが、アルカリ現像液を用いることが好ましい。
(Iii) In the developing step, an alkali developer or a developer containing an organic solvent (hereinafter also referred to as an organic developer) may be used, but an alkali developer is preferably used.
アルカリ現像液としては、通常、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシドに代表される4級アンモニウム塩が用いられるが、これ以外にも無機アルカリ、1~3級アミン、アルコールアミン、及び環状アミン等のアルカリ水溶液も使用可能である。
さらに、上記アルカリ現像液は、アルコール類、及び/又は界面活性剤を適当量含有してもよい。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常0.1~20質量%である。アルカリ現像液のpHは、通常10~15である。
アルカリ現像液を用いて現像を行う時間は、通常10~300秒である。
アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度、pH、及び現像時間は、形成するパターンに応じて、適宜調整することができる。 As the alkaline developer, a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide is usually used. In addition, an alkaline aqueous solution such as an inorganic alkali, a primary to tertiary amine, an alcohol amine, and a cyclic amine can also be used. It can be used.
Further, the alkaline developer may contain an appropriate amount of alcohol and / or surfactant. The alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass. The pH of the alkaline developer is usually 10-15.
The development time using an alkali developer is usually 10 to 300 seconds.
The alkali concentration, pH, and development time of the alkali developer can be appropriately adjusted according to the pattern to be formed.
さらに、上記アルカリ現像液は、アルコール類、及び/又は界面活性剤を適当量含有してもよい。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常0.1~20質量%である。アルカリ現像液のpHは、通常10~15である。
アルカリ現像液を用いて現像を行う時間は、通常10~300秒である。
アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度、pH、及び現像時間は、形成するパターンに応じて、適宜調整することができる。 As the alkaline developer, a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide is usually used. In addition, an alkaline aqueous solution such as an inorganic alkali, a primary to tertiary amine, an alcohol amine, and a cyclic amine can also be used. It can be used.
Further, the alkaline developer may contain an appropriate amount of alcohol and / or surfactant. The alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.1 to 20% by mass. The pH of the alkaline developer is usually 10-15.
The development time using an alkali developer is usually 10 to 300 seconds.
The alkali concentration, pH, and development time of the alkali developer can be appropriately adjusted according to the pattern to be formed.
有機系現像液は、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤、及び炭化水素系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の有機溶剤を含有する現像液であるのが好ましい。
The organic developer is a developer containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, ether solvents, and hydrocarbon solvents. Preferably there is.
ケトン系溶剤としては、例えば、1-オクタノン、2-オクタノン、1-ノナノン、2-ノナノン、アセトン、2-ヘプタノン(メチルアミルケトン)、4-ヘプタノン、1-ヘキサノン、2-ヘキサノン、ジイソブチルケトン、シクロヘキサノン、メチルシクロヘキサノン、フェニルアセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン、アセチルアセトン、アセトニルアセトン、イオノン、ジアセトニルアルコール、アセチルカービノール、アセトフェノン、メチルナフチルケトン、イソホロン、及びプロピレンカーボネート等を挙げることができる。
Examples of ketone solvents include 1-octanone, 2-octanone, 1-nonanone, 2-nonanone, acetone, 2-heptanone (methyl amyl ketone), 4-heptanone, 1-hexanone, 2-hexanone, diisobutyl ketone, Examples include cyclohexanone, methylcyclohexanone, phenylacetone, methylethylketone, methylisobutylketone, acetylacetone, acetonylacetone, ionone, diacetylalcohol, acetylcarbinol, acetophenone, methylnaphthylketone, isophorone, and propylene carbonate.
エステル系溶剤としては、例えば、酢酸メチル、酢酸ブチル、酢酸エチル、酢酸イソプロピル、酢酸ペンチル、酢酸イソペンチル、酢酸アミル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、エチルー3-エトキシプロピオネート、3-メトキシブチルアセテート、3-メチル-3-メトキシブチルアセテート、蟻酸メチル、蟻酸エチル、蟻酸ブチル、蟻酸プロピル、乳酸エチル、乳酸ブチル、乳酸プロピル、ブタン酸ブチル、2-ヒドロキシイソ酪酸メチル、酢酸イソアミル、イソ酪酸イソブチル、及びプロピオン酸ブチル等を挙げることができる。
Examples of ester solvents include methyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, isopropyl acetate, pentyl acetate, isopentyl acetate, amyl acetate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, diethylene glycol monoethyl. Ether acetate, ethyl-3-ethoxypropionate, 3-methoxybutyl acetate, 3-methyl-3-methoxybutyl acetate, methyl formate, ethyl formate, butyl formate, propyl formate, ethyl lactate, butyl lactate, propyl lactate, butanoic acid Examples include butyl, methyl 2-hydroxyisobutyrate, isoamyl acetate, isobutyl isobutyrate, and butyl propionate.
アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤、及び炭化水素系溶剤としては、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167A1号明細書の段落<0715>~<0718>に開示された溶剤を使用できる。
As the alcohol solvent, amide solvent, ether solvent, and hydrocarbon solvent, the solvents disclosed in paragraphs <0715> to <0718> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016 / 0070167A1 can be used.
上記の溶剤は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の溶剤又は水と混合してもよい。現像液全体としての含水率は、50質量%未満が好ましく、20質量%未満がより好ましく、10質量%未満であることが更に好ましく、実質的に水分を含有しないことが特に好ましい。
有機系現像液に対する有機溶剤の含有量は、現像液の全量に対して、50質量%以上100質量%以下が好ましく、80質量%以上100質量%以下がより好ましく、90質量%以上100質量%以下が更に好ましく、95質量%以上100質量%以下が特に好ましい。 A plurality of the above solvents may be mixed, or may be mixed with a solvent other than the above or water. The water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 50% by mass, more preferably less than 20% by mass, still more preferably less than 10% by mass, and particularly preferably substantially free of moisture.
The content of the organic solvent in the organic developer is preferably 50% by mass to 100% by mass, more preferably 80% by mass to 100% by mass, and more preferably 90% by mass to 100% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer. The following is more preferable, and 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less is particularly preferable.
有機系現像液に対する有機溶剤の含有量は、現像液の全量に対して、50質量%以上100質量%以下が好ましく、80質量%以上100質量%以下がより好ましく、90質量%以上100質量%以下が更に好ましく、95質量%以上100質量%以下が特に好ましい。 A plurality of the above solvents may be mixed, or may be mixed with a solvent other than the above or water. The water content of the developer as a whole is preferably less than 50% by mass, more preferably less than 20% by mass, still more preferably less than 10% by mass, and particularly preferably substantially free of moisture.
The content of the organic solvent in the organic developer is preferably 50% by mass to 100% by mass, more preferably 80% by mass to 100% by mass, and more preferably 90% by mass to 100% by mass with respect to the total amount of the developer. The following is more preferable, and 95% by mass or more and 100% by mass or less is particularly preferable.
有機系現像液は、必要に応じて公知の界面活性剤を適当量含有できる。
The organic developer can contain an appropriate amount of a known surfactant as required.
界面活性剤の含有量は現像液の全量に対して、通常0.001~5質量%であり、0.005~2質量%が好ましく、0.01~0.5質量%がより好ましい。
The surfactant content is usually from 0.001 to 5 mass%, preferably from 0.005 to 2 mass%, more preferably from 0.01 to 0.5 mass%, based on the total amount of the developer.
有機系現像液は、上述した酸拡散制御剤を含んでいてもよい。
The organic developer may contain the acid diffusion control agent described above.
現像方法としては、例えば、現像液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、基板表面に現像液を表面張力によって盛り上げて一定時間静止する方法(パドル法)、基板表面に現像液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、又は一定速度で回転している基板上に一定速度で現像液吐出ノズルをスキャンしながら現像液を吐出しつづける方法(ダイナミックディスペンス法)等を適用することができる。
As a developing method, for example, a method in which a substrate is immersed in a tank filled with a developer for a certain period of time (dip method), a method in which the developer is raised on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and left stationary for a certain time (paddle method), a substrate A method of spraying the developer on the surface (spray method) or a method of continuously discharging the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle at a constant speed on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic dispensing method) is applied. can do.
アルカリ水溶液を用いて現像を行う工程(アルカリ現像工程)、及び有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いて現像する工程(有機溶剤現像工程)を組み合わせてもよい。これにより、中間的な露光強度の領域のみを溶解させずにパターン形成が行えるので、より微細なパターンを形成することができる。
A step of developing using an alkaline aqueous solution (alkali developing step) and a step of developing using a developer containing an organic solvent (organic solvent developing step) may be combined. As a result, the pattern can be formed without dissolving only the intermediate exposure intensity region, so that a finer pattern can be formed.
(iii)現像工程の後に、リンス液を用いて洗浄する工程(リンス工程)を含むことが好ましい。
(Iii) It is preferable to include a step of washing with a rinsing liquid (rinsing step) after the developing step.
アルカリ現像液を用いた現像工程の後のリンス工程に用いるリンス液は、例えば純水を使用できる。純水は、界面活性剤を適当量含有してもよい。この場合、現像工程又はリンス工程の後に、パターン上に付着している現像液又はリンス液を超臨界流体により除去する処理を追加してもよい。更に、リンス処理又は超臨界流体による処理の後、パターン中に残存する水分を除去するために加熱処理を行ってもよい。
For example, pure water can be used as the rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the developing step using the alkaline developer. Pure water may contain an appropriate amount of a surfactant. In this case, after the developing process or the rinsing process, a process for removing the developing solution or the rinsing liquid adhering to the pattern with a supercritical fluid may be added. Further, after the rinse treatment or the treatment with the supercritical fluid, a heat treatment may be performed in order to remove moisture remaining in the pattern.
有機溶剤を含む現像液を用いた現像工程の後のリンス工程に用いるリンス液は、レジストパターンを溶解しないものであれば特に制限はなく、一般的な有機溶剤を含む溶液を使用できる。リンス液としては、炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、及びエーテル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いることが好ましい。
炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、及びエーテル系溶剤の具体例としては、有機溶剤を含む現像液において説明したものと同様のものが挙げられる。
この場合のリンス工程に用いるリンス液としては、1価アルコールを含有するリンス液がより好ましい。 The rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the developing step using the developing solution containing an organic solvent is not particularly limited as long as it does not dissolve the resist pattern, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used. As the rinse liquid, a rinse liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, and ether solvents is used. It is preferable.
Specific examples of the hydrocarbon solvent, ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent, and ether solvent are the same as those described in the developer containing an organic solvent.
As the rinse liquid used in the rinse process in this case, a rinse liquid containing a monohydric alcohol is more preferable.
炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、及びエーテル系溶剤の具体例としては、有機溶剤を含む現像液において説明したものと同様のものが挙げられる。
この場合のリンス工程に用いるリンス液としては、1価アルコールを含有するリンス液がより好ましい。 The rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the developing step using the developing solution containing an organic solvent is not particularly limited as long as it does not dissolve the resist pattern, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used. As the rinse liquid, a rinse liquid containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbon solvents, ketone solvents, ester solvents, alcohol solvents, amide solvents, and ether solvents is used. It is preferable.
Specific examples of the hydrocarbon solvent, ketone solvent, ester solvent, alcohol solvent, amide solvent, and ether solvent are the same as those described in the developer containing an organic solvent.
As the rinse liquid used in the rinse process in this case, a rinse liquid containing a monohydric alcohol is more preferable.
リンス工程で用いられる1価アルコールとしては、直鎖状、分岐状、又は環状の1価アルコールが挙げられる。具体的には、1-ブタノール、2-ブタノール、3-メチル-1-ブタノール、tert―ブチルアルコール、1-ペンタノール、2-ペンタノール、1-ヘキサノール、4-メチル-2-ペンタノール、1-ヘプタノール、1-オクタノール、2-ヘキサノール、シクロペンタノール、2-ヘプタノール、2-オクタノール、3-ヘキサノール、3-ヘプタノール、3-オクタノール、4-オクタノール、及びメチルイソブチルカルビノールが挙げられる。炭素数5以上の1価アルコールとしては、1-ヘキサノール、2-ヘキサノール、4-メチル-2-ペンタノール、1-ペンタノール、3-メチル-1-ブタノール、及びメチルイソブチルカルビノール等が挙げられる。
Examples of the monohydric alcohol used in the rinsing step include linear, branched, or cyclic monohydric alcohols. Specifically, 1-butanol, 2-butanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, tert-butyl alcohol, 1-pentanol, 2-pentanol, 1-hexanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 1 -Heptanol, 1-octanol, 2-hexanol, cyclopentanol, 2-heptanol, 2-octanol, 3-hexanol, 3-heptanol, 3-octanol, 4-octanol and methyl isobutyl carbinol. Examples of monohydric alcohols having 5 or more carbon atoms include 1-hexanol, 2-hexanol, 4-methyl-2-pentanol, 1-pentanol, 3-methyl-1-butanol, and methyl isobutyl carbinol. .
各成分は、複数混合してもよいし、上記以外の有機溶剤と混合して使用してもよい。
リンス液中の含水率は、10質量%以下が好ましく、5質量%以下がより好ましく、3質量%以下が更に好ましい。含水率を10質量%以下とすることで、良好な現像特性が得られる。 A plurality of each component may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
The water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and still more preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
リンス液中の含水率は、10質量%以下が好ましく、5質量%以下がより好ましく、3質量%以下が更に好ましい。含水率を10質量%以下とすることで、良好な現像特性が得られる。 A plurality of each component may be mixed, or may be used by mixing with an organic solvent other than the above.
The water content in the rinse liquid is preferably 10% by mass or less, more preferably 5% by mass or less, and still more preferably 3% by mass or less. By setting the water content to 10% by mass or less, good development characteristics can be obtained.
リンス液は、界面活性剤を適当量含有してもよい。
リンス工程においては、有機系現像液を用いる現像を行った基板を有機溶剤を含むリンス液を用いて洗浄処理する。洗浄処理の方法は特に限定されないが、例えば、一定速度で回転している基板上にリンス液を吐出しつづける方法(回転塗布法)、リンス液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、又は基板表面にリンス液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)等を適用することができる。中でも、回転塗布法で洗浄処理を行い、洗浄後に基板を2,000~4,000rpmの回転数で回転させ、リンス液を基板上から除去することが好ましい。また、リンス工程の後に加熱工程(Post Bake)を含むことも好ましい。この加熱工程によりパターン間及びパターン内部に残留した現像液及びリンス液が除去される。リンス工程の後の加熱工程において、加熱温度は通常40~160℃であり、70~95℃が好ましく、加熱時間は通常10秒~3分であり、30秒~90秒が好ましい。 The rinse solution may contain an appropriate amount of a surfactant.
In the rinsing step, the substrate that has been developed using the organic developer is washed with a rinse containing an organic solvent. The method of the cleaning process is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), and immersing the substrate in a bath filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), or the like can be applied. In particular, it is preferable to perform a cleaning process by a spin coating method, rotate the substrate at a rotational speed of 2,000 to 4,000 rpm after the cleaning, and remove the rinse liquid from the substrate. It is also preferable to include a heating step (Post Bake) after the rinsing step. By this heating process, the developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed. In the heating step after the rinsing step, the heating temperature is usually 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., and the heating time is usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
リンス工程においては、有機系現像液を用いる現像を行った基板を有機溶剤を含むリンス液を用いて洗浄処理する。洗浄処理の方法は特に限定されないが、例えば、一定速度で回転している基板上にリンス液を吐出しつづける方法(回転塗布法)、リンス液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、又は基板表面にリンス液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)等を適用することができる。中でも、回転塗布法で洗浄処理を行い、洗浄後に基板を2,000~4,000rpmの回転数で回転させ、リンス液を基板上から除去することが好ましい。また、リンス工程の後に加熱工程(Post Bake)を含むことも好ましい。この加熱工程によりパターン間及びパターン内部に残留した現像液及びリンス液が除去される。リンス工程の後の加熱工程において、加熱温度は通常40~160℃であり、70~95℃が好ましく、加熱時間は通常10秒~3分であり、30秒~90秒が好ましい。 The rinse solution may contain an appropriate amount of a surfactant.
In the rinsing step, the substrate that has been developed using the organic developer is washed with a rinse containing an organic solvent. The method of the cleaning process is not particularly limited. For example, a method of continuing to discharge the rinse liquid onto the substrate rotating at a constant speed (rotary coating method), and immersing the substrate in a bath filled with the rinse liquid for a certain period of time. A method (dip method), a method of spraying a rinsing liquid onto the substrate surface (spray method), or the like can be applied. In particular, it is preferable to perform a cleaning process by a spin coating method, rotate the substrate at a rotational speed of 2,000 to 4,000 rpm after the cleaning, and remove the rinse liquid from the substrate. It is also preferable to include a heating step (Post Bake) after the rinsing step. By this heating process, the developing solution and the rinsing solution remaining between the patterns and inside the patterns are removed. In the heating step after the rinsing step, the heating temperature is usually 40 to 160 ° C., preferably 70 to 95 ° C., and the heating time is usually 10 seconds to 3 minutes, preferably 30 seconds to 90 seconds.
本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物、及び、本発明のパターン形成方法において使用される各種材料(例えば、レジスト溶剤、現像液、リンス液、反射防止膜形成用組成物、又はトップコート形成用組成物等)は、金属成分、異性体、及び残存モノマー等の不純物を含まないことが好ましい。上記の各種材料に含まれるこれらの不純物の含有量としては、1ppm以下が好ましく、100ppt以下がより好ましく、10ppt以下が更に好ましく、実質的に含まないこと(測定装置の検出限界以下であること)が特に好ましい。
The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention and various materials used in the pattern forming method of the present invention (for example, a resist solvent, a developer, a rinse solution, an antireflection film-forming composition, or The topcoat-forming composition or the like) preferably does not contain impurities such as metal components, isomers, and residual monomers. The content of these impurities contained in the above various materials is preferably 1 ppm or less, more preferably 100 ppt or less, still more preferably 10 ppt or less, and substantially not (less than the detection limit of the measuring device). Is particularly preferred.
上記各種材料から金属等の不純物を除去する方法としては、例えば、フィルターを用いた濾過を挙げることができる。フィルター孔径としては、ポアサイズ10nm以下が好ましく、5nm以下がより好ましく、3nm以下が更に好ましい。フィルターの材質としては、ポリテトラフルオロエチレン製、ポリエチレン製、又はナイロン製のフィルターが好ましい。フィルターは、有機溶剤であらかじめ洗浄したものを用いてもよい。フィルター濾過工程では、複数種類のフィルターを直列又は並列に接続して用いてもよい。複数種類のフィルターを使用する場合は、孔径及び/又は材質が異なるフィルターを組み合わせて使用してもよい。また、各種材料を複数回濾過してもよく、複数回濾過する工程が循環濾過工程であってもよい。フィルターとしては、日本国特許出願公開第2016-201426号明細書(特開2016-201426)に開示されるような溶出物が低減されたものが好ましい。
フィルター濾過のほか、吸着材による不純物の除去を行ってもよく、フィルター濾過と吸着材を組み合わせて使用してもよい。吸着材としては、公知の吸着材を用いることができ、例えば、シリカゲル若しくはゼオライト等の無機系吸着材、又は活性炭等の有機系吸着材を使用することができる。金属吸着剤としては、例えば、日本国特許出願公開第2016-206500号明細書(特開2016-206500)に開示されるものを挙げることができる。
また、上記各種材料に含まれる金属等の不純物を低減する方法としては、各種材料を構成する原料として金属含有量が少ない原料を選択する、各種材料を構成する原料に対してフィルター濾過を行う、又は装置内をテフロン(登録商標)でライニングする等してコンタミネーションを可能な限り抑制した条件下で蒸留を行う等の方法が挙げられる。レジスト成分の各種材料(バインダー、PAG等) を合成する製造設備の全工程にグラスライニングの処理を施すことも、pptオーダーまでメタルを低減するために好ましい各種材料を構成する原料に対して行うフィルター濾過における好ましい条件は、上記した条件と同様である。 Examples of a method for removing impurities such as metals from the various materials include filtration using a filter. The pore size of the filter is preferably 10 nm or less, more preferably 5 nm or less, and still more preferably 3 nm or less. As the material of the filter, a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon is preferable. A filter that has been washed in advance with an organic solvent may be used. In the filter filtration step, a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel. When a plurality of types of filters are used, filters having different pore diameters and / or materials may be used in combination. Moreover, various materials may be filtered a plurality of times, and the step of filtering a plurality of times may be a circulating filtration step. The filter is preferably a filter with reduced eluate as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2016-201426 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2016-201426).
In addition to filter filtration, impurities may be removed with an adsorbent, or a combination of filter filtration and adsorbent may be used. As the adsorbent, a known adsorbent can be used. For example, an inorganic adsorbent such as silica gel or zeolite, or an organic adsorbent such as activated carbon can be used. Examples of the metal adsorbent include those disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2016-206500 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2016-206500).
Moreover, as a method for reducing impurities such as metals contained in the various materials, a raw material having a low metal content is selected as a raw material constituting the various materials, and filter filtration is performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials. Alternatively, a method of performing distillation under a condition in which contamination is suppressed as much as possible by lining the inside of the apparatus with Teflon (registered trademark) or the like can be mentioned. A filter that is applied to the raw materials that make up various preferred materials in order to reduce the metal to the ppt order by applying glass lining treatment to all the steps of the manufacturing equipment that synthesizes various resist component materials (binder, PAG, etc.) Preferable conditions for filtration are the same as those described above.
フィルター濾過のほか、吸着材による不純物の除去を行ってもよく、フィルター濾過と吸着材を組み合わせて使用してもよい。吸着材としては、公知の吸着材を用いることができ、例えば、シリカゲル若しくはゼオライト等の無機系吸着材、又は活性炭等の有機系吸着材を使用することができる。金属吸着剤としては、例えば、日本国特許出願公開第2016-206500号明細書(特開2016-206500)に開示されるものを挙げることができる。
また、上記各種材料に含まれる金属等の不純物を低減する方法としては、各種材料を構成する原料として金属含有量が少ない原料を選択する、各種材料を構成する原料に対してフィルター濾過を行う、又は装置内をテフロン(登録商標)でライニングする等してコンタミネーションを可能な限り抑制した条件下で蒸留を行う等の方法が挙げられる。レジスト成分の各種材料(バインダー、PAG等) を合成する製造設備の全工程にグラスライニングの処理を施すことも、pptオーダーまでメタルを低減するために好ましい各種材料を構成する原料に対して行うフィルター濾過における好ましい条件は、上記した条件と同様である。 Examples of a method for removing impurities such as metals from the various materials include filtration using a filter. The pore size of the filter is preferably 10 nm or less, more preferably 5 nm or less, and still more preferably 3 nm or less. As the material of the filter, a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon is preferable. A filter that has been washed in advance with an organic solvent may be used. In the filter filtration step, a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel. When a plurality of types of filters are used, filters having different pore diameters and / or materials may be used in combination. Moreover, various materials may be filtered a plurality of times, and the step of filtering a plurality of times may be a circulating filtration step. The filter is preferably a filter with reduced eluate as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2016-201426 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2016-201426).
In addition to filter filtration, impurities may be removed with an adsorbent, or a combination of filter filtration and adsorbent may be used. As the adsorbent, a known adsorbent can be used. For example, an inorganic adsorbent such as silica gel or zeolite, or an organic adsorbent such as activated carbon can be used. Examples of the metal adsorbent include those disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2016-206500 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2016-206500).
Moreover, as a method for reducing impurities such as metals contained in the various materials, a raw material having a low metal content is selected as a raw material constituting the various materials, and filter filtration is performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials. Alternatively, a method of performing distillation under a condition in which contamination is suppressed as much as possible by lining the inside of the apparatus with Teflon (registered trademark) or the like can be mentioned. A filter that is applied to the raw materials that make up various preferred materials in order to reduce the metal to the ppt order by applying glass lining treatment to all the steps of the manufacturing equipment that synthesizes various resist component materials (binder, PAG, etc.) Preferable conditions for filtration are the same as those described above.
上記の各種材料は、不純物の混入を防止するために、米国特許出願公開第2015/0227049号明細書、日本国特許出願公開第2015-123351号明細書(特開2015-123351)、日本国特許出願公開第2017-13804号明細書(特開2017-13804)等に記載された容器に保存されることが好ましい。
The various materials described above are disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2015/0227049, Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2015-123351 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2015-123351), Japanese Patent Application, It is preferably stored in a container described in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2017-13804 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2017-13804).
本発明のパターン形成方法により形成されるパターンに、パターンの表面荒れを改善する方法を適用してもよい。パターンの表面荒れを改善する方法としては、例えば、米国特許出願公開第2015/0104957号明細書に開示された、水素を含有するガスのプラズマによってレジストパターンを処理する方法が挙げられる。その他にも、日本国特許出願公開第2004-235468号明細書(特開2004-235468)、米国特許出願公開第2010/0020297号明細書、Proc. of SPIE Vol.8328 83280N-1“EUV Resist Curing Technique for LWR Reduction and Etch Selectivity
Enhancement”に記載されるような公知の方法を適用してもよい。
また、上記の方法によって形成されたレジストパターンは、例えば日本国特許出願公開第1991-270227号明細書(特開平3-270227)及び米国特許出願公開第2013/0209941号明細書に開示されたスペーサープロセスの芯材(Core)として使用できる。 A method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern may be applied to the pattern formed by the pattern forming method of the present invention. As a method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern, for example, a method of treating a resist pattern by plasma of hydrogen-containing gas disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2015/0104957 can be cited. In addition, Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2004-235468 (JP 2004-235468), US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0020297, Proc. of SPIE Vol. 8328 83280N-1 "EUV Resist Curing Technique for LWR Reduction and Etch Selectivity
Known methods such as those described in “Enhancement” may be applied.
The resist pattern formed by the above-described method is, for example, a spacer disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 1991-270227 (JP-A-3-270227) and US Patent Application Publication No. 2013/0209941. It can be used as a process core.
Enhancement”に記載されるような公知の方法を適用してもよい。
また、上記の方法によって形成されたレジストパターンは、例えば日本国特許出願公開第1991-270227号明細書(特開平3-270227)及び米国特許出願公開第2013/0209941号明細書に開示されたスペーサープロセスの芯材(Core)として使用できる。 A method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern may be applied to the pattern formed by the pattern forming method of the present invention. As a method for improving the surface roughness of the pattern, for example, a method of treating a resist pattern by plasma of hydrogen-containing gas disclosed in US Patent Application Publication No. 2015/0104957 can be cited. In addition, Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 2004-235468 (JP 2004-235468), US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0020297, Proc. of SPIE Vol. 8328 83280N-1 "EUV Resist Curing Technique for LWR Reduction and Etch Selectivity
Known methods such as those described in “Enhancement” may be applied.
The resist pattern formed by the above-described method is, for example, a spacer disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Publication No. 1991-270227 (JP-A-3-270227) and US Patent Application Publication No. 2013/0209941. It can be used as a process core.
〔電子デバイスの製造方法〕
また、本発明は、上記したパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法にも関する。本発明の電子デバイスの製造方法により製造された電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(例えば、家電、OA(Office Automation)関連機器、メディア関連機器、光学用機器、及び通信機器等)に、好適に搭載される。 [Method of manufacturing electronic device]
The present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method described above. The electronic device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on an electric / electronic device (for example, home appliances, OA (Office Automation) -related devices, media-related devices, optical devices, communication devices, etc.). Is done.
また、本発明は、上記したパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法にも関する。本発明の電子デバイスの製造方法により製造された電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(例えば、家電、OA(Office Automation)関連機器、メディア関連機器、光学用機器、及び通信機器等)に、好適に搭載される。 [Method of manufacturing electronic device]
The present invention also relates to an electronic device manufacturing method including the pattern forming method described above. The electronic device manufactured by the method for manufacturing an electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on an electric / electronic device (for example, home appliances, OA (Office Automation) -related devices, media-related devices, optical devices, communication devices, etc.). Is done.
以下に、実施例に基づいて本発明を更に詳細に説明する。以下の実施例に示す材料、使用量、割合、処理内容、処理手順等は、本発明の趣旨を逸脱しない限り適宜変更することができる。本発明の範囲は以下に示す実施例により限定的に解釈されない。
Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in more detail based on examples. The materials, amounts used, ratios, processing details, processing procedures, and the like shown in the following examples can be changed as appropriate without departing from the spirit of the present invention. The scope of the present invention is not limitedly interpreted by the following examples.
<合成例1:化合物M1-1の合成>
10.5gのフッ化カリウムを100gのアセトンに懸濁させ、さらに(1)を30.0g加えた。室温にて1時間攪拌した後、反応液を-40℃へと冷却した。そこに16.4gの(3)を加え、0℃にて2時間攪拌した。反応液を氷水200.0gへ加えて反応を停止した後、下層を取り出した。さらに100gの水で下層を3回洗浄し、20.21gの化合物(M1-1)を得た。 <Synthesis Example 1: Synthesis of Compound M1-1>
10.5 g of potassium fluoride was suspended in 100 g of acetone, and 30.0 g of (1) was further added. After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the reaction solution was cooled to −40 ° C. 16.4g (3) was added there, and it stirred at 0 degreeC for 2 hours. The reaction solution was added to 200.0 g of ice water to stop the reaction, and then the lower layer was taken out. Further, the lower layer was washed with 100 g of water three times to obtain 20.21 g of the compound (M1-1).
10.5gのフッ化カリウムを100gのアセトンに懸濁させ、さらに(1)を30.0g加えた。室温にて1時間攪拌した後、反応液を-40℃へと冷却した。そこに16.4gの(3)を加え、0℃にて2時間攪拌した。反応液を氷水200.0gへ加えて反応を停止した後、下層を取り出した。さらに100gの水で下層を3回洗浄し、20.21gの化合物(M1-1)を得た。 <Synthesis Example 1: Synthesis of Compound M1-1>
10.5 g of potassium fluoride was suspended in 100 g of acetone, and 30.0 g of (1) was further added. After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the reaction solution was cooled to −40 ° C. 16.4g (3) was added there, and it stirred at 0 degreeC for 2 hours. The reaction solution was added to 200.0 g of ice water to stop the reaction, and then the lower layer was taken out. Further, the lower layer was washed with 100 g of water three times to obtain 20.21 g of the compound (M1-1).
<合成例3:樹脂P-77の合成>
窒素気流下、シクロヘキサノン13.7gを3つ口フラスコに入れ、これを70℃に加熱した。これに(M1-1)21.6g、(4)2.98g、重合開始剤V-65(和光純薬工業(株)製)1.24gをシクロヘキサノン30.8gに溶解させた溶液を4時間かけて滴下した。滴下終了後、更に70℃で2時間反応させた。反応液を放冷後メタノール900ml/水100mlの混合液に20分かけて滴下し、析出した粉体をろ取、乾燥すると、樹脂(P-77)が19g得られた。得られた樹脂の重量平均分子量は、標準ポリスチレン換算で7000、分散度(Mw/Mn)は1.6であった。 <Synthesis Example 3: Synthesis of Resin P-77>
Under a nitrogen stream, 13.7 g of cyclohexanone was placed in a three-necked flask and heated to 70 ° C. A solution prepared by dissolving 21.6 g of (M1-1), 2.98 g of (4) and 1.24 g of a polymerization initiator V-65 (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) in 30.8 g of cyclohexanone was added for 4 hours. It was dripped over. After completion of dropping, the reaction was further continued at 70 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool and then added dropwise over 20 minutes to a mixture of 900 ml of methanol / 100 ml of water. The precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried, yielding 19 g of Resin (P-77). The weight average molecular weight of the obtained resin was 7000 in terms of standard polystyrene, and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) was 1.6.
窒素気流下、シクロヘキサノン13.7gを3つ口フラスコに入れ、これを70℃に加熱した。これに(M1-1)21.6g、(4)2.98g、重合開始剤V-65(和光純薬工業(株)製)1.24gをシクロヘキサノン30.8gに溶解させた溶液を4時間かけて滴下した。滴下終了後、更に70℃で2時間反応させた。反応液を放冷後メタノール900ml/水100mlの混合液に20分かけて滴下し、析出した粉体をろ取、乾燥すると、樹脂(P-77)が19g得られた。得られた樹脂の重量平均分子量は、標準ポリスチレン換算で7000、分散度(Mw/Mn)は1.6であった。 <Synthesis Example 3: Synthesis of Resin P-77>
Under a nitrogen stream, 13.7 g of cyclohexanone was placed in a three-necked flask and heated to 70 ° C. A solution prepared by dissolving 21.6 g of (M1-1), 2.98 g of (4) and 1.24 g of a polymerization initiator V-65 (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) in 30.8 g of cyclohexanone was added for 4 hours. It was dripped over. After completion of dropping, the reaction was further continued at 70 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool and then added dropwise over 20 minutes to a mixture of 900 ml of methanol / 100 ml of water. The precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried, yielding 19 g of Resin (P-77). The weight average molecular weight of the obtained resin was 7000 in terms of standard polystyrene, and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) was 1.6.
樹脂(P-77)と同様にして、上掲した樹脂(P-1)~(P-160)を合成した。
Resins (P-1) to (P-160) listed above were synthesized in the same manner as resin (P-77).
以下、同様にして、樹脂(S-1)~(S-4)を合成した。
Thereafter, resins (S-1) to (S-4) were synthesized in the same manner.
樹脂(P-1)~(P-160)の構造、組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量、及び、分散度は、上記の通りである。
The structures, composition ratios (molar ratios), weight average molecular weights, and dispersities of the resins (P-1) to (P-160) are as described above.
樹脂(S-1)~(S-4)の構造、組成比(モル比)、重量平均分子量、及び、分散度は、下記の通りである。
The structures, composition ratios (molar ratios), weight average molecular weights, and dispersities of the resins (S-1) to (S-4) are as follows.
<合成例4:樹脂(1)の合成>
窒素気流下、シクロヘキサノン8.6gを3つ口フラスコに入れ、これを80℃に加熱した。これに2-アダマンチルイソプロピルメタクリレート9.8g、ジヒドロキシアダマンチルメタクリレート4.4g、ノルボルナンラクトンメタクリレート8.9g、重合開始剤V-601(和光純薬工業(株)製)をモノマーに対し8mol%をシクロヘキサノン79gに溶解させた溶液を6時間かけて滴下した。滴下終了後、更に80℃で2時間反応させた。反応液を放冷後ヘキサン800m/酢酸エチル200mlの混合液に20分かけて滴下し、析出した粉体をろ取、乾燥すると、樹脂(1)が19g得られた。得られた樹脂の重量平均分子量は、標準ポリスチレン換算で8800、分散度(Mw/Mn)は1.9であった。
同様にして、以下に示す他の樹脂(A)を合成した。 <Synthesis Example 4: Synthesis of Resin (1)>
Under a nitrogen stream, 8.6 g of cyclohexanone was placed in a three-necked flask and heated to 80 ° C. To this was added 9.8 g of 2-adamantyl isopropyl methacrylate, 4.4 g of dihydroxyadamantyl methacrylate, 8.9 g of norbornane lactone methacrylate, polymerization initiator V-601 (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), and 8 mol% of cyclohexanone 79 g with respect to the monomer. The solution dissolved in was added dropwise over 6 hours. After completion of dropping, the reaction was further continued at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction solution was allowed to cool and then added dropwise over 20 minutes to a mixture of 800 m of hexane / 200 ml of ethyl acetate, and the precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried to obtain 19 g of Resin (1). The weight average molecular weight of the obtained resin was 8800 in terms of standard polystyrene, and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) was 1.9.
Similarly, another resin (A) shown below was synthesized.
窒素気流下、シクロヘキサノン8.6gを3つ口フラスコに入れ、これを80℃に加熱した。これに2-アダマンチルイソプロピルメタクリレート9.8g、ジヒドロキシアダマンチルメタクリレート4.4g、ノルボルナンラクトンメタクリレート8.9g、重合開始剤V-601(和光純薬工業(株)製)をモノマーに対し8mol%をシクロヘキサノン79gに溶解させた溶液を6時間かけて滴下した。滴下終了後、更に80℃で2時間反応させた。反応液を放冷後ヘキサン800m/酢酸エチル200mlの混合液に20分かけて滴下し、析出した粉体をろ取、乾燥すると、樹脂(1)が19g得られた。得られた樹脂の重量平均分子量は、標準ポリスチレン換算で8800、分散度(Mw/Mn)は1.9であった。
同様にして、以下に示す他の樹脂(A)を合成した。 <Synthesis Example 4: Synthesis of Resin (1)>
Under a nitrogen stream, 8.6 g of cyclohexanone was placed in a three-necked flask and heated to 80 ° C. To this was added 9.8 g of 2-adamantyl isopropyl methacrylate, 4.4 g of dihydroxyadamantyl methacrylate, 8.9 g of norbornane lactone methacrylate, polymerization initiator V-601 (manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), and 8 mol% of cyclohexanone 79 g with respect to the monomer. The solution dissolved in was added dropwise over 6 hours. After completion of dropping, the reaction was further continued at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. The reaction solution was allowed to cool and then added dropwise over 20 minutes to a mixture of 800 m of hexane / 200 ml of ethyl acetate, and the precipitated powder was collected by filtration and dried to obtain 19 g of Resin (1). The weight average molecular weight of the obtained resin was 8800 in terms of standard polystyrene, and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) was 1.9.
Similarly, another resin (A) shown below was synthesized.
実施例で用いた酸分解性樹脂(A)の構造を以下に示す。また、下記表2に、各樹脂における繰り返し単位のモル比率(構造式における左から順)、重量平均分子量(Mw)、分散度(Mw/Mn)を示す。
The structure of the acid-decomposable resin (A) used in the examples is shown below. Table 2 below shows the molar ratio of repeating units in each resin (in order from the left in the structural formula), weight average molecular weight (Mw), and dispersity (Mw / Mn).
〔実施例1-A~36-A、比較例1-A’~4-A’(ArF液浸露光)〕
(1)レジスト組成物の塗液調製及び塗設
シリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29SR(Brewer社製)を塗布し、205℃で60秒間ベークを行い膜厚98nmの反射防止膜を形成し、その上に、下記表に示すレジスト組成物を塗布し、100℃で60秒間に亘ってベークを行い、膜厚90nmのレジスト膜を形成した。ここで、レジスト組成物は、固形分濃度4質量%の溶液を調製し、これを0.05μmのポアサイズを有するポリエチレンフィルターで濾過したものである。また、樹脂(P)及び樹脂(P’)は、下記表3に記載の含有量(組成物の全固形分を基準とした質量%で表示)で使用した。 [Examples 1-A to 36-A, Comparative Examples 1-A ′ to 4-A ′ (ArF immersion exposure)]
(1) Coating solution preparation and coating of resist composition An organic antireflection film ARC29SR (manufactured by Brewer) is applied on a silicon wafer and baked at 205 ° C for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 98 nm. A resist composition shown in the following table was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 90 nm. Here, the resist composition is prepared by preparing a solution having a solid content concentration of 4% by mass and filtering the solution through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 μm. Moreover, resin (P) and resin (P ') were used by content (displayed with the mass% on the basis of the total solid of a composition) of Table 3 below.
(1)レジスト組成物の塗液調製及び塗設
シリコンウエハ上に有機反射防止膜ARC29SR(Brewer社製)を塗布し、205℃で60秒間ベークを行い膜厚98nmの反射防止膜を形成し、その上に、下記表に示すレジスト組成物を塗布し、100℃で60秒間に亘ってベークを行い、膜厚90nmのレジスト膜を形成した。ここで、レジスト組成物は、固形分濃度4質量%の溶液を調製し、これを0.05μmのポアサイズを有するポリエチレンフィルターで濾過したものである。また、樹脂(P)及び樹脂(P’)は、下記表3に記載の含有量(組成物の全固形分を基準とした質量%で表示)で使用した。 [Examples 1-A to 36-A, Comparative Examples 1-A ′ to 4-A ′ (ArF immersion exposure)]
(1) Coating solution preparation and coating of resist composition An organic antireflection film ARC29SR (manufactured by Brewer) is applied on a silicon wafer and baked at 205 ° C for 60 seconds to form an antireflection film having a thickness of 98 nm. A resist composition shown in the following table was applied thereon and baked at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 90 nm. Here, the resist composition is prepared by preparing a solution having a solid content concentration of 4% by mass and filtering the solution through a polyethylene filter having a pore size of 0.05 μm. Moreover, resin (P) and resin (P ') were used by content (displayed with the mass% on the basis of the total solid of a composition) of Table 3 below.
(2)ArF露光及び現像
ArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製;XT1700i、NA1.20、C-Quad、アウターシグマ0.730、インナーシグマ0.630、XY偏向)を用い、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンの6%ハーフトーンマスクを通して露光した。液浸液としては超純水を使用した。その後120℃で、60秒間加熱した後、テトラメチルアンモニウムハイドロオキサイド水溶液(2.38質量%)で30秒間現像し、純水でリンスした後、スピン乾燥してレジストパターンを得た。 (2) ArF exposure and development Using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner (manufactured by ASML; XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.730, inner sigma 0.630, XY deflection) with a line width of 75 nm Exposure was through a 6% halftone mask with a 1: 1 line and space pattern. Ultra pure water was used as the immersion liquid. Thereafter, heating was performed at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds, followed by development with an aqueous tetramethylammonium hydroxide solution (2.38 mass%) for 30 seconds, rinsing with pure water, and spin drying to obtain a resist pattern.
ArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製;XT1700i、NA1.20、C-Quad、アウターシグマ0.730、インナーシグマ0.630、XY偏向)を用い、線幅75nmの1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンの6%ハーフトーンマスクを通して露光した。液浸液としては超純水を使用した。その後120℃で、60秒間加熱した後、テトラメチルアンモニウムハイドロオキサイド水溶液(2.38質量%)で30秒間現像し、純水でリンスした後、スピン乾燥してレジストパターンを得た。 (2) ArF exposure and development Using an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner (manufactured by ASML; XT1700i, NA1.20, C-Quad, outer sigma 0.730, inner sigma 0.630, XY deflection) with a line width of 75 nm Exposure was through a 6% halftone mask with a 1: 1 line and space pattern. Ultra pure water was used as the immersion liquid. Thereafter, heating was performed at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds, followed by development with an aqueous tetramethylammonium hydroxide solution (2.38 mass%) for 30 seconds, rinsing with pure water, and spin drying to obtain a resist pattern.
(3)レジストパターンの評価走査型電子顕微鏡((株)日立製作所製S-9220)を用いて、得られたレジストパターンを下記の方法で、液浸欠陥、現像欠陥、動的後退接触角(DRCA:Dynamic Receding Contact Angle)について評価した。結果を下表に示す。
(3) Evaluation of resist pattern Using a scanning electron microscope (S-9220 manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.), the obtained resist pattern was subjected to immersion defects, development defects, dynamic receding contact angles ( DRCA: Dynamic Recating Contact Angle) was evaluated. The results are shown in the table below.
〔液浸欠陥〕
線幅75nmのレジストパターンにおける現像残渣(スカム)を走査型電子顕微鏡(日立製S-9220)を用いて観察し、残渣が全く発生しなかったものをA、残渣が酷く発生したものをD、その中間をB及びC(BはCより残渣が少ない)とした。その際、露光のスキャン速度は、700mm/sで評価を行った。 (Immersion defect)
The development residue (scum) in a resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was observed using a scanning electron microscope (S-9220 manufactured by Hitachi). A was a residue that did not occur at all, A was a residue that was severely generated, The middle was B and C (B has less residue than C). At that time, the exposure scan speed was 700 mm / s.
線幅75nmのレジストパターンにおける現像残渣(スカム)を走査型電子顕微鏡(日立製S-9220)を用いて観察し、残渣が全く発生しなかったものをA、残渣が酷く発生したものをD、その中間をB及びC(BはCより残渣が少ない)とした。その際、露光のスキャン速度は、700mm/sで評価を行った。 (Immersion defect)
The development residue (scum) in a resist pattern with a line width of 75 nm was observed using a scanning electron microscope (S-9220 manufactured by Hitachi). A was a residue that did not occur at all, A was a residue that was severely generated, The middle was B and C (B has less residue than C). At that time, the exposure scan speed was 700 mm / s.
〔現像欠陥〕
シリコンウエハ(12インチ口径)上に、上記のようにして形成したパターン(露光のスキャン速度は、700mm/sとした)について、ケー・エル・エー・テンコール社製の欠陥検査装置KLA2360(商品名)を用い、欠陥検査装置のピクセルサイズを0.16μmに、また閾値を20に設定して、ランダムモードで測定し、比較イメージとピクセル単位の重ね合わせによって生じる差異から抽出される現像欠陥を検出して、単位面積あたりの現像欠陥数(個/cm2)を算出した。なお、1インチは、0.0254mである。値が0.5未満のものをA、0.5以上0.7未満のものをB、0.7以上1.0未満のものをC、1.0以上のものをDとした。値が小さいほど良好な性能であることを示す。 [Development defects]
A defect inspection apparatus KLA2360 (trade name) manufactured by KLA Tencor Co., Ltd. for a pattern (exposure scan speed is 700 mm / s) formed on a silicon wafer (12-inch diameter) as described above. ), The pixel size of the defect inspection device is set to 0.16 μm, the threshold value is set to 20, and measurement is performed in a random mode to detect a development defect extracted from a difference caused by superimposition of the comparison image and the pixel unit. The number of development defects per unit area (pieces / cm 2) was calculated. One inch is 0.0254 m. A value of less than 0.5 was designated as A, 0.5 or more and less than 0.7 as B, 0.7 or more and less than 1.0 as C, and 1.0 or more as D. A smaller value indicates better performance.
シリコンウエハ(12インチ口径)上に、上記のようにして形成したパターン(露光のスキャン速度は、700mm/sとした)について、ケー・エル・エー・テンコール社製の欠陥検査装置KLA2360(商品名)を用い、欠陥検査装置のピクセルサイズを0.16μmに、また閾値を20に設定して、ランダムモードで測定し、比較イメージとピクセル単位の重ね合わせによって生じる差異から抽出される現像欠陥を検出して、単位面積あたりの現像欠陥数(個/cm2)を算出した。なお、1インチは、0.0254mである。値が0.5未満のものをA、0.5以上0.7未満のものをB、0.7以上1.0未満のものをC、1.0以上のものをDとした。値が小さいほど良好な性能であることを示す。 [Development defects]
A defect inspection apparatus KLA2360 (trade name) manufactured by KLA Tencor Co., Ltd. for a pattern (exposure scan speed is 700 mm / s) formed on a silicon wafer (12-inch diameter) as described above. ), The pixel size of the defect inspection device is set to 0.16 μm, the threshold value is set to 20, and measurement is performed in a random mode to detect a development defect extracted from a difference caused by superimposition of the comparison image and the pixel unit. The number of development defects per unit area (pieces / cm 2) was calculated. One inch is 0.0254 m. A value of less than 0.5 was designated as A, 0.5 or more and less than 0.7 as B, 0.7 or more and less than 1.0 as C, and 1.0 or more as D. A smaller value indicates better performance.
〔動的後退接触角(DRCA)〕
シリコンウエハ(8インチ口径)上に調製したレジスト組成物を塗布し、120℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚120nmのレジスト膜を形成した。動的接触角計(協和界面科学社製)の拡張縮小法により、水滴の後退接触角を測定した。初期液滴サイズ35μLを6μL/秒の速度にて5秒間吸引し、吸引中の動的接触角が安定した値を後退接触角とした。測定環境は、23℃、相対湿度45%である。この後退接触角の数値が大きいほど、超高速なスキャンスピードに対する水の追随性が高いことを示す。 [Dynamic receding contact angle (DRCA)]
The prepared resist composition was applied on a silicon wafer (8-inch diameter), and baked at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 120 nm. The receding contact angle of water droplets was measured by the expansion / contraction method of a dynamic contact angle meter (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.). An initial droplet size of 35 μL was sucked at a speed of 6 μL / sec for 5 seconds, and a value with a stable dynamic contact angle during suction was defined as a receding contact angle. The measurement environment is 23 ° C. and relative humidity 45%. The larger the receding contact angle value, the higher the water followability with respect to the ultra high scanning speed.
シリコンウエハ(8インチ口径)上に調製したレジスト組成物を塗布し、120℃で60秒間ベークを行い、膜厚120nmのレジスト膜を形成した。動的接触角計(協和界面科学社製)の拡張縮小法により、水滴の後退接触角を測定した。初期液滴サイズ35μLを6μL/秒の速度にて5秒間吸引し、吸引中の動的接触角が安定した値を後退接触角とした。測定環境は、23℃、相対湿度45%である。この後退接触角の数値が大きいほど、超高速なスキャンスピードに対する水の追随性が高いことを示す。 [Dynamic receding contact angle (DRCA)]
The prepared resist composition was applied on a silicon wafer (8-inch diameter), and baked at 120 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a resist film having a thickness of 120 nm. The receding contact angle of water droplets was measured by the expansion / contraction method of a dynamic contact angle meter (manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.). An initial droplet size of 35 μL was sucked at a speed of 6 μL / sec for 5 seconds, and a value with a stable dynamic contact angle during suction was defined as a receding contact angle. The measurement environment is 23 ° C. and relative humidity 45%. The larger the receding contact angle value, the higher the water followability with respect to the ultra high scanning speed.
表3における光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、樹脂(P’)、界面活性剤、及び溶剤は下記の通りである。
The photoacid generator, acid diffusion controller, resin (P ′), surfactant, and solvent in Table 3 are as follows.
〔光酸発生剤〕
[Photoacid generator]
〔酸拡散制御剤〕
[Acid diffusion control agent]
なお、Buはブチル基を表す。
Note that Bu represents a butyl group.
〔樹脂(P’)〕
各樹脂における繰り返し単位のモル比率、重量平均分子量(Mw)、分散度(Mw/Mn)を示す。 [Resin (P ')]
The molar ratio of the repeating unit in each resin, the weight average molecular weight (Mw), and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) are shown.
各樹脂における繰り返し単位のモル比率、重量平均分子量(Mw)、分散度(Mw/Mn)を示す。 [Resin (P ')]
The molar ratio of the repeating unit in each resin, the weight average molecular weight (Mw), and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) are shown.
〔界面活性剤〕
W-1:メガファックF176(大日本インキ化学工業(株)製、フッ素系)
W-2:メガファックR08(大日本インキ化学工業(株)製、フッ素及びシリコン系)
W-3:ポリシロキサンポリマーKP-341(信越化学工業(株)製、シリコン系)
W-4:トロイゾルS-366(トロイケミカル(株)製)
W-5:PF656(OMNOVA社製、フッ素系)
W-6:PF6320(OMNOVA社製、フッ素系) [Surfactant]
W-1: Megafac F176 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd., fluorine-based)
W-2: Megafuck R08 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd., fluorine and silicon)
W-3: Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd., silicon-based)
W-4: Troisol S-366 (manufactured by Troy Chemical Co., Ltd.)
W-5: PF656 (manufactured by OMNOVA, fluorine-based)
W-6: PF6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA, fluorine-based)
W-1:メガファックF176(大日本インキ化学工業(株)製、フッ素系)
W-2:メガファックR08(大日本インキ化学工業(株)製、フッ素及びシリコン系)
W-3:ポリシロキサンポリマーKP-341(信越化学工業(株)製、シリコン系)
W-4:トロイゾルS-366(トロイケミカル(株)製)
W-5:PF656(OMNOVA社製、フッ素系)
W-6:PF6320(OMNOVA社製、フッ素系) [Surfactant]
W-1: Megafac F176 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd., fluorine-based)
W-2: Megafuck R08 (Dainippon Ink Chemical Co., Ltd., fluorine and silicon)
W-3: Polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd., silicon-based)
W-4: Troisol S-366 (manufactured by Troy Chemical Co., Ltd.)
W-5: PF656 (manufactured by OMNOVA, fluorine-based)
W-6: PF6320 (manufactured by OMNOVA, fluorine-based)
〔溶剤〕
SL-1: シクロヘキサノン
SL-2: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA:1-メトキシ-2-アセトキシプロパン)
SL-3: 乳酸エチル
SL-4: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME:1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール)
SL-5: γ-ブチロラクトン
SL-6: プロピレンカーボネート 〔solvent〕
SL-1: Cyclohexanone SL-2: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA: 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane)
SL-3: Ethyl lactate SL-4: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME: 1-methoxy-2-propanol)
SL-5: γ-butyrolactone SL-6: Propylene carbonate
SL-1: シクロヘキサノン
SL-2: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA:1-メトキシ-2-アセトキシプロパン)
SL-3: 乳酸エチル
SL-4: プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME:1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール)
SL-5: γ-ブチロラクトン
SL-6: プロピレンカーボネート 〔solvent〕
SL-1: Cyclohexanone SL-2: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA: 1-methoxy-2-acetoxypropane)
SL-3: Ethyl lactate SL-4: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME: 1-methoxy-2-propanol)
SL-5: γ-butyrolactone SL-6: Propylene carbonate
表3より、樹脂(P)を含有する組成物を用いた実施例は、樹脂(P)を含有しない組成物を用いた比較例と比較して、露光のスキャン速度が超高速(700mm/s)とした場合であっても、露光装置に対する液浸液の高い追従性を有しながら、液浸欠陥、及び、現像欠陥を共に低減できた。
From Table 3, the example using the composition containing the resin (P) has an ultra-high scanning speed (700 mm / s) compared to the comparative example using the composition not containing the resin (P). ), It was possible to reduce both immersion defects and development defects while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus.
From Table 3, the example using the composition containing the resin (P) has an ultra-high scanning speed (700 mm / s) compared to the comparative example using the composition not containing the resin (P). ), It was possible to reduce both immersion defects and development defects while having high followability of the immersion liquid to the exposure apparatus.
Claims (11)
- 下記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂(P)、及び、酸の作用により分解し極性が増大する基を有する樹脂(A)を含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
Zは、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R11OCH2-で表される基、又はR12OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R11及びR12は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
Xは、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Lは、単結合、又は(m+1)価の連結基を表す。
Rは、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
mは、正の整数を表す。mが2以上である場合、複数のRは、互いに同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。Lが単結合を表す場合、mは1を表す。
*は、L又はXとの結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin containing a resin (P) having a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (1), and a resin (A) having a group that is decomposed by the action of an acid to increase polarity Composition.
Z represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 11 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 12 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 11 and R 12 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L represents a single bond or a (m + 1) -valent linking group.
R represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
m represents a positive integer. When m is 2 or more, the plurality of R may be the same as or different from each other. When L represents a single bond, m represents 1.
* Represents a bond with L or X.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group. - 前記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(2)で表される繰り返し単位である、請求項1に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
Z2は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R21OCH2-で表される基、又はR22OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R21及びR22は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X2は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
R2は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
*は、X2との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 1, wherein the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (2).
Z 2 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 21 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 22 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 21 and R 22 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 2 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
R 2 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
* Represents a bond to X 2.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group. - 前記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が、下記一般式(3)又は(4)で表される繰り返し単位である、請求項1に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
Z3は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、R31OCH2-で表される基、又はR32OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R31及びR32は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
X3は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L3は、2価の連結基を表す。
R3は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
上記一般式(4)中、
Z4は、水素原子、アルキル基、アルコキシ基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
X4は、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
L4は、2価の連結基を表す。
R4は、下記式(1-1)で示される基を表す。
*は、-C(=O)-又は-O-との結合手を表す。
R1及びR1’は、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基を表す。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 1, wherein the repeating unit represented by the general formula (1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (3) or (4). .
Z 3 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 31 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 32 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 31 and R 32 each independently represents a monovalent substituent.
X 3 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 3 represents a divalent linking group.
R 3 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
In the general formula (4),
Z 4 represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or a halogen atom.
X 4 represents an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.
L 4 represents a divalent linking group.
R 4 represents a group represented by the following formula (1-1).
* Represents a bond with —C (═O) — or —O—.
R 1 and R 1 ′ each independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group. - 前記樹脂(P)が、側鎖部分に酸に対して安定であって、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有する有機基を有する繰り返し単位(a1)を更に有する、請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The resin (P) further has a repeating unit (a1) having an organic group having one or more CH 3 partial structures which is stable to an acid in a side chain portion. 2. The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to item 1.
- 前記繰り返し単位(a1)が、下記一般式(5)で表される繰り返し単位である、請求項4に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
Zaは、水素原子、アルキル基、シアノ基、又はハロゲン原子を表す。
Raは、1つ以上のCH3部分構造を有し、酸に対して安定な、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 4, wherein the repeating unit (a1) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (5).
Za represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cyano group, or a halogen atom.
Ra represents an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group having one or more CH 3 partial structures and stable to an acid. - 前記樹脂(P)が、アルカリ現像液の作用により分解し、アルカリ現像液への溶解度が増大する基を有する繰り返し単位(a2)を更に有する、請求項1~5のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。 The resin (P) according to any one of claims 1 to 5, further comprising a repeating unit (a2) having a group that decomposes under the action of an alkali developer and increases the solubility in the alkali developer. An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
- 前記繰り返し単位(a2)が、下記一般式(6)又は(7)で表される繰り返し単位である、請求項6に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物。
Zbは、水素原子、アルキル基、ハロゲン原子、R61OCH2-で表される基、又はR62OC(=O)CH2-で表される基を表す。R61及びR62は、それぞれ独立して、1価の置換基を表す。
Rdは、電子求引性基を表す。
上記一般式(7)中、
Zcは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、又はアルキル基を表す。L1は、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、又はこれらを組み合わせてなる基を表す。L1が複数個で存在する場合、複数個のL1は、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
Reは、2価の連結基を表す。Reが複数個で存在する場合、複数個のReは、互いに同一であっても異なっていても良い。
n1は、0~5の整数を表す。
Xaは、アルキレン基、酸素原子、又は硫黄原子を表す。
Rfは、電子求引性基を表す。
m1は、1~3の整数を表す。 The actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 6, wherein the repeating unit (a2) is a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (6) or (7).
Zb represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a halogen atom, a group represented by R 61 OCH 2 —, or a group represented by R 62 OC (═O) CH 2 —. R 61 and R 62 each independently represent a monovalent substituent.
Rd represents an electron withdrawing group.
In the general formula (7),
Zc represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, or an alkyl group. L 1 represents an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, or a group formed by combining these. If L 1 is present in plurality, a plurality of L 1 may be be the same or different from each other.
Re represents a divalent linking group. When a plurality of Re are present, the plurality of Re may be the same as or different from each other.
n1 represents an integer of 0 to 5.
Xa represents an alkylene group, an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom.
Rf represents an electron withdrawing group.
m1 represents an integer of 1 to 3. - 請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物により形成された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜。 An actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film formed from the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 7.
- (i)請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物によって感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を形成する工程、
(ii)前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜に活性光線又は放射線を照射する工程、及び、
(iii)前記活性光線又は放射線が照射された感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を、現像液を用いて現像する工程、を有するパターン形成方法。 (I) forming an actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 7;
(Ii) irradiating the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film with an actinic ray or radiation; and
(Iii) A pattern forming method including a step of developing the actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film irradiated with the actinic ray or radiation with a developer. - 前記現像液が、アルカリ現像液である、請求項9に記載のパターン形成方法。 The pattern forming method according to claim 9, wherein the developer is an alkali developer.
- 請求項9又は10に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。
The manufacturing method of an electronic device containing the pattern formation method of Claim 9 or 10.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2020502845A JP7125470B2 (en) | 2018-02-28 | 2019-01-15 | Actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2018036000 | 2018-02-28 | ||
JP2018-036000 | 2018-02-28 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2019167451A1 true WO2019167451A1 (en) | 2019-09-06 |
Family
ID=67804990
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2019/000914 WO2019167451A1 (en) | 2018-02-28 | 2019-01-15 | Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device production method |
Country Status (3)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (1) | JP7125470B2 (en) |
TW (1) | TWI782174B (en) |
WO (1) | WO2019167451A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN110564285B (en) * | 2019-09-25 | 2021-08-24 | 三明学院 | Environment-friendly ultraviolet-curing antibacterial fluorine-containing coating and preparation method thereof |
Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2001154362A (en) * | 1999-11-29 | 2001-06-08 | Central Glass Co Ltd | Positive type resist composition and pattern forming method |
JP2004102019A (en) * | 2002-09-11 | 2004-04-02 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | Positive type resist composition |
JP2005036160A (en) * | 2003-07-18 | 2005-02-10 | Asahi Glass Co Ltd | Fluorine-containing resin, photosensitive resin composition and photoresist |
JP2012177101A (en) * | 2011-02-03 | 2012-09-13 | Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd | Resin, resist composition and method for producing resist pattern |
JP2013040320A (en) * | 2011-01-26 | 2013-02-28 | Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd | Resin, resist composition, and method for manufacturing resist pattern |
JP2015055868A (en) * | 2013-09-13 | 2015-03-23 | Jsr株式会社 | Resin composition and method for forming resist pattern |
JP2016047816A (en) * | 2014-08-25 | 2016-04-07 | 住友化学株式会社 | Compound, resin, resist composition and method for producing resist pattern |
Family Cites Families (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2011025065A1 (en) | 2009-08-28 | 2011-03-03 | Fujifilm Corporation | Actinic-ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition and method of forming pattern using the composition |
KR102021301B1 (en) * | 2015-02-27 | 2019-09-16 | 후지필름 가부시키가이샤 | Mask blanks having an actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic-ray- or radiation-sensitive film, actinic-ray- or radiation-sensitive film, a pattern forming method, and a method of manufacturing an electronic device |
CN105819638B (en) * | 2015-12-31 | 2018-06-26 | 中国计量大学 | High mass dryness fraction sewage sludge treatment method |
-
2019
- 2019-01-15 WO PCT/JP2019/000914 patent/WO2019167451A1/en active Application Filing
- 2019-01-15 JP JP2020502845A patent/JP7125470B2/en active Active
- 2019-01-21 TW TW108102256A patent/TWI782174B/en active
Patent Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2001154362A (en) * | 1999-11-29 | 2001-06-08 | Central Glass Co Ltd | Positive type resist composition and pattern forming method |
JP2004102019A (en) * | 2002-09-11 | 2004-04-02 | Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd | Positive type resist composition |
JP2005036160A (en) * | 2003-07-18 | 2005-02-10 | Asahi Glass Co Ltd | Fluorine-containing resin, photosensitive resin composition and photoresist |
JP2013040320A (en) * | 2011-01-26 | 2013-02-28 | Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd | Resin, resist composition, and method for manufacturing resist pattern |
JP2012177101A (en) * | 2011-02-03 | 2012-09-13 | Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd | Resin, resist composition and method for producing resist pattern |
JP2015055868A (en) * | 2013-09-13 | 2015-03-23 | Jsr株式会社 | Resin composition and method for forming resist pattern |
JP2016047816A (en) * | 2014-08-25 | 2016-04-07 | 住友化学株式会社 | Compound, resin, resist composition and method for producing resist pattern |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JP7125470B2 (en) | 2022-08-24 |
TW201936671A (en) | 2019-09-16 |
JPWO2019167451A1 (en) | 2021-02-18 |
TWI782174B (en) | 2022-11-01 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2018212079A1 (en) | Active ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, and electronic device production method | |
JP6461919B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film and pattern forming method using the composition, and method for producing electronic device | |
JP6931663B2 (en) | Sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, method for manufacturing an electronic device, and photoacid generator. | |
WO2017135003A1 (en) | Pattern formation method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition | |
WO2019188595A1 (en) | Photosensitive resin composition, production method therefor, resist film, pattern formation method, and method for producing electronic device | |
WO2019064961A1 (en) | Photosensitive resin composition, resist film, method for forming pattern, and method for producing electronic device | |
WO2019064976A1 (en) | Photosensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method and method for producing electronic device | |
WO2015045977A1 (en) | Active-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern formation method, method for manufacturing electronic device, electronic device, and compound | |
JP6911053B2 (en) | Sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing an electronic device. | |
WO2020049859A1 (en) | Active-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, and method for manufacturing electronic device | |
WO2018168258A1 (en) | Active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method and method for producing electronic device | |
JP7210364B2 (en) | PATTERN FORMATION METHOD, ION IMPLANTATION METHOD, AND ELECTRONIC DEVICE MANUFACTURING METHOD | |
WO2020049939A1 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing electronic device | |
JPWO2020066485A1 (en) | Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, manufacturing method of electronic device | |
WO2019187632A1 (en) | Active-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, active-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, electronic device manufacturing method, and polyester | |
JP7125470B2 (en) | Actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP7191981B2 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
WO2020022089A1 (en) | Active light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, active light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern-forming method, and electronic device production method | |
JP6796650B2 (en) | Sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing an electronic device. | |
CN114945868A (en) | Pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition | |
JP6676657B2 (en) | Pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method, monomer for manufacturing resin for semiconductor device manufacturing process, resin, resin manufacturing method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin film | |
WO2020137918A1 (en) | Negative-type active-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition for organic solvent development, resist film, pattern-forming method, and electronic device production method | |
WO2020129683A1 (en) | Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, method for forming pattern, and method for producing electronic device | |
WO2019167481A1 (en) | Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern-forming method, and electronic device manufacturing method | |
JP7138174B2 (en) | Actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 19760901 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2020502845 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 19760901 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |